University  of  California  •  Berkeley 

THE  PETER  AND  ROSELL  HARVEY 
MEMORIAL  FUND 


AUTHORS  AND  WRITERS 


ASSOCIATED   WITH 


MORRISTOWN 


WITH    A    CHAPTER    ON 


HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN 


JULIA   KEESE  COLLES 


189;$ 

VOGT  BROS. 
MORRISTOWN,  N.  J. 


Entered  according-  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1893,  by 

JULIA  KEESE  COLLES 

>f  Morristovvn,  New  Jersey,  in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress, 
at  Washington. 


DEDICATION. 


TO   THE   MEX   AND   AVOMEX,    OF   EARLY   AND   OF    LATER 
YEARS,    WHO    HAVE   SCATTERED   THEIR  PEARLS  OF 
BEAUTY   AXD   OF   WISDOM   ALONG   THE   DUSTY 
PATHS    OF    OUR    HISTORIC     CITY,     THESE 
PAGES   ARE   INSCRIBED   WITH  AFFEC- 
TIONATE  ADMIRATION   BY 

THE  AUTHOR. 


PREFACE. 


This  long-promised  volume,  the  first  of  its  kind, 
so  far  as  known,  ever  given  to  the  world,  is  now 
offered  to  the  public.  It  is  the  result  of  a  lecture 
given  about  three  and  a  half  years  ago,  which  was 
repeated  by  request,  and  finally  promised  for  publi- 
cation, with  the  endorsement  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  subscribers. 

No  effort  has  been  spared  to  have  every  state- 
ment in  the  book  accurate  ;  nor  has  any  name  been 
omitted  which  lias  presented  a  title  to  notice,  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  number  of  i '  Authors  and 
Writers/'  has  nearly  doubled  since  the  work  of 
publication  was  undertaken.  Any  suggestion  or 
criticism,  however,  will  be  gladly  received  by  the 
author,  as  having  a  bearing  on  possible  future  work 
in  this  direction. 

Morristown.  New  Jersey,  February,  1893. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PREFACE. 

POEM— MORR1STOWN. 

HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN. 
GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 
POETS— 

WM.  AND  STEPHEN  V.  R.  PATERSON        .            .  33 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  CLEMENTINE  KINNEY   .            .  40 

ALEXANDER  NELSON  EASTON        ...  42 
FRANCIS  BRET  HARTE       .            .            .            .45 

MRS.  M.  VIRGINIA  DONAGHE  MCCLUXG.            .  48 

CHARLTON  T.  LEWIS,  LL.  D.         .            .            .  54 

Miss  EMMA  F.  R.CAMPBELL         .            .            .  58 

MRS.  ADELAIDE  S.  BUCKLEY         ...  63 

REV.  OLIVER  CRANE,  D.  D  ,  LL   D.         .  63 

REV.  J.  LEONARD  CORNING,  D.  D.            .  68 

MRS.  MARY  LEE   DEMAREST         ...  69 

HON.  ANTHONY  Q.  KEASBEY        ...  72 

MAJOR  LINDLEY  HOFFMAN  MILLER        .            .  76 

Miss  HENRIETTA  HOWARD  HOLDICH     .            .  79 
WILLIAM  TUCKKY  MEREDITH       .            .            .81 

Miss  HANNAH  MORE  JOHNSON    ...  84 

Miss  MARGARET  H.  GARRARD     ...  87 

Miss  JULIA  E.  DODGE        ....  89 

CHARLES  D.   PLATT            ....  90 

MRS.  JULIA  R.  CUTLER      ....  96 

Miss  FRANCES  BELL  COURSEN    ...  99 
Miss  ISABEL  STONE            .            .            .            .100 

REV.  G.  DOUGLASS  BREWERTON             .            .  102 

MRS.  ALICE  D.  ABELL       ...  104 

GEORGE  WETMORE  COLLES,  JR.   .            .            .  105 
HYMNODIST— 

JOHN  R.  RUNYON    ....  107 
NOVELISTS  AND  STORY   WRITERS— 

FRANCIS  RICHARD  STOCKTON      .           .            .  109 
FRANCIS  BRET  HARTE       .            .            .            .118 

Miss  HENRIETTA  HOWARD  HOLDICH     .  131 


VIII 

MRS.  MIRIAM  COLES  HARRIS       .  .  .141 

Miss  MARIA  MC!NTOSH     ....        146 
MRS.  MARIA  MC!NTOSH  Cox       .  .  .149 

DAVID  YOUNG          .....        155 
MRS.  NATHANIEL  CONKLIN          .  .  .        165 

MRS.  CATHARINE  L    BURNHAM    .  .  .171 

HON.  JOHN  WHITEHEAD    ....         179 
MRS.  GEORGEANNA  HUYLER  DUER         .  .         181 

MADAME    DE  MEISSNER     ....         186 
Miss  ISABEL  STONE  .  .  .  .188 

AUGUSTUS  WOOD     .  .  .  .  .193 

CHARLES  P.  SHERMAN       ....         193 
Miss  HELEN  M.  GRAHAM  .  .  .         193 

OTHER  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY  WRITERS          .         195 

TRANSLATORS- 
MRS.  ADELAIDE  S.  BUCKLEY       .  .  .197 
Miss  MARGARET  H.  GARRARD     .            .  .202 
OTHER  TRANSLATORS         ....        203 

LEXICOGRAPHER  — 

CHARLTON  T.  LEWIS,  LL.  D.        .  .  205 

HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS— 

WILLIAM  CHERRY,  ANCIENT  CHRONICLER        .        207 
REV.  JOSEPH   F.  TUTTLE,   D.  D.  .  .  .        209 

HON.  EDMUND   D.  HALSEY  .  .  .        215 

HON    JOHN  WHITEHEAD    .  .  .  .218 

BAYARD  TUCKERMAN          .  .  .  .221 

LOYAL  FAKRAGUT    .....        227 
JOSIAH  COLLINS  PUMPELLY         .  .  .        229 

Miss  HANNAH  MORE  JOHNSON    .  .  .233 

MRS.  JULIA  McNAiR  WRIGHT     .  .  237 

MRS  EDWINA  L.  KEASBEY  .  .  .        239 

MRS.  MARIAN  E.  STOCKTON          .  .  .        243 

TRAVELS  AND  PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES— 

MARQUIS  DE  CHASTELLUX  .  .  .        247 

REV.  JOHN  L.   STEPHENS  ....         254 
HON.  CHARLES  S.  WASHBURNE    .  .  .        255 

GENERAL  JOSEPH  WARREN    REVERE       .  .        257 

HENRY   DAY  .  260 


IX 

THEOLOGIANS- 
REV.  TIMOTHY  JOHNES,  D.  D.  .  .  264 
REV.  JAMKS  RICHARDS,  D.  D.  .  .  270 
REV.  ALBERT  BARNES  .  .  .  .271 
REV.  SAMUEL  WHF.LPI.EY  .  .  .  .275 
STEVENS  [ONES  LEWIS  ....  278 
REV.  RUFUS  SMITH  GKKKX.  D.  D.  .  .  279 
REV.  WM.  DURANT  ....  282 
REV.  J.  MACNAUGHTAN,  D.  D.  .  .  .  286 
REV.  C.  DEVVITT  BRIDGMAN  .  .  .  291 
REV.  J.  T.  CRANE,  D.  D.  .  .  .  293 
REV.  H.  A.  BUTTZ,  D.  D.,  LL.D.  .  .  296 
REV.  J.  K.  BURR,  D.  D.  .  .  .  .297 
REV.  J.  E.  ADAMS  .  .  .  .  .299 
REV.  JAMES  M.  BUCKLEY,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  .  300 
REV.  JAMES  M.  FREEM\N,  D.  D.  .  .  308 
REV.  KINSLEY  TWINING,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  .  ^10 
REV.  THEODORE  L.  CUYLER,  D.  D.  .  314 
RT.  REV.  WM.  INGRAHAM  KIP,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.  319 
REV.  WILLIAM  STAUNTON,  D.  D.  .  .  323 
REV.  ARTHUR  MITCHELL  D.  D.  .  .  .  327 
REV.  CHARLES  E.  KNOX,  D.  D.  .  .  .  332 
REV.  ALBERT  ERDMAN,  D.  D.  ,  .  334 
REV.  JOSEPH  M.  FLYNN,  R.  D.  ,  .  .  337 
REV.  GEORGE  H.  CHADWELL  .  .  .  338 
REV.  WILLIAM  M.  HUGHES,  S.  T.  D.  .  .  345 

PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS— 

HON.  JACOB  W.  MILLER    ,            .            .            •  35* 

HON.  WILLIAM  BURNET  KINNEY            .            .  355 

HON.  THEODORE  F.  RANDOLPH    .            .           .  358 

HON.  EDWARD  W.  WHELPLEY     .            .            .  360 

HON.  JACOB  VANATTA       ....  362 

HON.  GEORGE  T.  WERTS   ....  364 

JOSEPH  F.  RANDOLPH        ....  365 
EDWARD  Q.  KEASBEY         .            .            .            .367 

SCIENTISTS- 
SAMUEL  F.  B.  MORSE,  LL.  D.     .           .           .  368 
ALFRED  VAIL           .....  371 
WILLIAM  GRAHAM  SUMNER,  LL.  D.       .           .  376 


X 

ELWYN  WALLER,  PH.  D.    .            .  38° 

GEORGE  W.  MAYNARD.  PH.  I).     .  .            .        382 

EMORY  MCCLINTOCK,  LL.  D.        .  383 

ANDREW  F.  WEST,  LL.  D.            .  384 

SENOR  JOSE  GROS   .            .            .  386 

MEDICAL   AUTHORS  AND   WRITERS- 

CONDICT  W.  CUTLER,  M.  S.,  M.  D.  .                    388 

PHANET  C.  BARKER,  M.    D.         .  39° 

HORACE  A.  BUTTOLPH,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.  .                    392 

AUTHORS  AND  WRITERS  ON  ART— 

THOMAS  NAST          .  395 

REV.  JARED  BRADLEY  FLAGG,  D.  D.  .                    398 

REV.  J.  LEONARD  CORNING,  D.  D.  .            .        40° 

GEORGE  HERBERT  McCoRD,  A.  N.  A.  .            .        401 

DRAMATIST- 
WILLIAM  G.  VAN  TASSEL  SUTPHEN  .       403 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE. 

FRONTISPIECE-OLD  MORRISTOWN. 
ORIGINAL  FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  1738,     17 

OLD  ARNOLD  TAVERN,  25 

FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  97 

WASHINGTON   HEADQUARTERS,  209 

PLAN  OF  FORT  NONSENSE,  3°5 

SPEEDWELL  IRON  WORKS,  3^9 

OLD  FACTORY  AT  SPEEDWELL,  377 


POEM. 

BY   WILT  JAM   PATERSON. 


MORRISTOWN,  NEW  JERSEY. 

These  are  the  winter  quarters,  this  is  where 
The  Patriot  Chieftain  with  his  army  lay, 

When  frosty  winds  swept  down  and  chilled  the  air, 
And  long,  cold  nights  closed  out  the  shorter  day. 

The  hell  still  rings  within  the  white  church  spire, 
Rising  toward  heaven  upon  the  village  green, 

Whose  chimes  then  called  the  people,  pastor,  choir, 
To  praise  and  pray  each  Sabbath  morn  and  e'en. 

And  there  with  them,  the  Christian  soldier  sealed 
The  common  covenant  which  a  dying  Lord, 

To  those  who  broke  bread  with  him  last  revealed, 
And  bade  them  ever  thus  His  love  record. 

A  country  hamlet  then,  nor  did  it  lose 

Its  rural  charms  and  beauties  for  long  years  ; 

The  stranger  would  its  quiet  glories  choose, 
Far  from  the  toils  and  strifes  of  daily  cares. 

The  people,  too,  were  simple  in  their  ways, 
And  dwelt  contented  in  their  humble  sphere, 

The  morning  and  the  evening  of  their  days, 
Passing  the  same  with  every  closing  year. 


2  PO  EM—MOR  RISTO  WN. 

There  were  the  Deacons,  solemn,  sober,  staid, 
Beneath  the  pulpit  each  Communion  Sunday, 

They   never    smiled,   but    sung  there   psalms  and 

prayed  ; 
And  then  made  whiskey  at  the  still  on  Monday. 

Perhaps  you  smile  just  here,  I  only  say, 
Men  did  not  deem  it  then  a  heinous  crime  ; 

Such  was  the  common  custom  of  the  day, 
As  those  can  tell  who  recollect  the  time. 

For  further  proof  of  this,  look  up  the  tract 

Of  Deacon  Giles  and  his  distillery, 
Where  you  will  find  that  for  this  very  fact, 

He  was  set  up  high  in  the  pillory. 

Young  life  for  me  began  its  early  spring, 
Here  in  the  freshness  of  the  Mountain  air, 

When  nature  seemed  in  fullest  tune  to  sing, 
And  all  the  world  was  beautiful  and  fair. 

And  Death — Who  stays  to  think  of  him,  till  age 
Comes  stealing  on  with  sure  and  silent  tread  '( 

Nor  even  then  can  he  the  thoughts  engage, 
Till  his  cold  fingers  touch  the  dying  bed. 

He  called  one  then  in  withered  leaf  and  sere, 
And  sent  a  warning,  so  wiseacres  said, 

By  causing  apple  blossoms  to  appear 

In  winter,  and  the  old  man  soon  was  dead. 

The  Guinea  Chieftain  too,  a  century  old, 
Born  a  young  Prince  beneath  his  native  sky, 

Who  with  his  banjo  sang  rare  tales  of  gold— 
I  saw  him  strive  and  struggle,  gasp  and  die. 


POEM—MORRISTO  WN. 

A  child  was  brought  one  evening,  lived,  and  died. 
Almost  before  its  eyes  beheld  the  day  ; 

The  infant  and  the  old  men,  side  by  side, 
Were  in  the  quiet  churchyard  laid  away. 

I  learned  of  Life  and  Death,  but  know  no  more 
Of  their  mysterious  secrets  now^  than  then  ; 

No  sesame  can  open  wide  the  door, 

That  veils  those  mysteries  from  the  light  of  men. 

Upon  the  summit  of  the  rock-bound  hill 

That  looks  down  on  the  lowland  plains  afar, 

Are  seen  the  outlines  of  the  earthworks  still 
Remaining  there,  rude  vestiges  of  war. 

That  was  a  day  to  be  remembered  long, 

When  crowds  were  gathered  on  the  village  green, 

To  welcome  with  warm  hearts  and  floral  song, 
Him  who  a  friend  in  war's  dark  hour  had  been. 

And  not  while  nature's  suns  shall  pour  their  light, 
Will  Freedom's  sons  that  honored  iianif3  forget, 

Nor  cease  to,  until  worlds  shall  pass  from  sight, 
Keep  green  the  memory  of  Lafayette. 

Hark,  on  the  air  tolls  out  the  passing  Ivjll, 
Fourscore  and  ten  and  yet  again  fourscore  ; 

Tread  lightly  now,  it  is  the  parting  knell 
For  two  great  spirits  gone  out  evermore. 

Together  they  had  lived,  together  died 
As  Freedom's  Bell  rang  in  her  natal  day, 

And  what  than  this  could  be  more  mete  beside 
That  twinned  in  death,  their  souls  should  pass 
away  2 


4  POEM— MO  RRISTO  11  ^Y. 

There  conies  a  memory  of  the  bugle  horn, 
Winding  a  blast,  as  with  their  daily  load, 

The  prancing  coach-steeds  dashed  out  in  the  morn 
To  run  the  toll-gates  of  the  turnpike  road. 

Behold  the  change  ?  now  brakes  are  whistled  down, 
And  screaming  engines  wake  the  Mountain  air  ; 

There  is  no  longer,  as  of  old,  a  Town 
Committee,  but  a  Council  and  a  Mayor. 

Go  where  the  lake  sleeps  in  the  summer  night, 
Kissed  by  the  winds  that  on  its  bosom  play. 

When  the  round  moon  sends  down  her  fullest  light, 
And  evening  glories  in  soft  splendor  lay. 

And  you  can  almost  fancy  then  that  over, 
The  moonlit  mirror  of  the  tranquil  tide. 

You  see  the  water  spirits  rise  and  hover, 

And  on  the  sheen  in  laughing  lightness  glide. 

And  I  have  seen  those  waters  as  they  flow, 
Down  on  their  course  past  bridge  and  wheel  and 
mill, 

Where  we  as  boys  would  "  in-a-swimming  go  ;  " 
Do  the  boys  swirn  in  "Sunny gony"  still  ? 

Oh,  fellow  scholar  who  along  with  me 
Learned  the  first  rudiments  of  ball  and  book 

Within  the  grounds  of  the  Academy, 

In  vain  for  that  old  landmark  now  you  look. 

Gone  with  the  Master,  yet  a  memory  lingers, 
And  will  forever  consecrate  the  spot, 


POEM-  -MORRISTO  WN.  5 

Nor  can  the  power  of  Time's  effacing  fingers, 
While  life  shall  last,  the  recollection  blot. 

Teacher  and  pupils,  few  remain,  and  they 
Far  on  in  years,  lean  on  a  slender  staff  ; 

The  school-house,  all  you  see  of  that  to-day 
Is  shown  you  there  upon  its  photograph. 

Change  is  on  all  things,  and  I  see  it  here  ; 

Land  that  then  grew  the  turnip  and  "  potater," 
Now  blooms  in  flowers  and  costs  exceeding  dear, 

Bringing  some  thousand  dollars  by  the  acre  ! 

And  villas  crown  the  rising  hill-tops  round, 
And  stately  mansions  stand  adorned  with  art, 

And  liveried  coaches  roll  with  rumbling  sound 
Where  once  jogged  on  the  wagon-wheel  and  cart. 

Hail  to  the  future,  ages  come  and  go, 

And  men  are  borne  upon  the  sweeping  tide  ; 

Wave  follows  wave  in  ever  ceaseless  flow, 
The  present  stays  not  by  the  dweller's  side. 

I  stand  to-day  far  down  the  farthest  slope, 

And  up  the  lengthened  pathway  turn  and  look, 

Where  on  the  summit  once  stood  Youth  and  Hope, 
Now  soon  to  turn  the  last  leaf  of  the  Book. 

And  I  am  glad  that  while  there  come  to  me 
These  fragrant  memories  of  life's  early  scene, 

That  still  in  robes  of  purest  white  I  see 

The  Church  Spire  rising  on  the  village  green. 


HISTORIC    MORRISTOWN. 


Throughout  our  country,  there  is  no  spot 
more  identified  with  the  story  of  the  Revolution, 
and  the  personality  of  Washington,  than  Morris- 
town.  Nestled  among  its  five  ranges  of  hills,  its 
impregnable  position  no  doubt  first  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  commander-m- chief  ai:d  that  of 
his  trusted  Quartermaster,  General  Nathaniel 
Greene.  Besides,  the  enthusiastic  patriotism  of  the 
men  and  women  of  this  part  of  New  Jersey 
was  noted  far  and  wide,  and  the  powder-mill  of  Col. 
Jacob  Ford,  Jr.,  on  the  Whippany  river,  where 
"good  merchantable  powder/'  was  in  course  of 
manufacture, — some  of  which  had  probably  already 
been  tested  at  Trenton,  Princeton  and  elsewhere,— 
was  also  among  the  attractions. 

It  was  on  December  20th,  1770,  that  Washing- 
ton wrote  to  the  President  of  Congress  :  "I  have 
directed  the  three  regiments  from  Ticonderoga,  to 
halt  at  Morristown,  in  Jersey  (where  I  understand 
about  eight  hundred  Militia  have  collected )  in  order 
to  inspirit  the  inhabitants  and  as  far  as  possible  to 
cover  that  part  of  the  country." 

(Quoted  by  Rev.  Dr.   Tuttle  in  his  paper  on    "Washington   in  Morris 
County,"  in  the  Historical  Magazine  for  June  1871.) 

These  were    regiments    from    New    England. 


HISTOEIC  MOEEJSTOWN.  7 

The  British,  who  were  always  trying  to  gain  ''the 
pass  of  the  mountains,"  had  made  an  attempt  on 
the  14th  of  December,  but  had  been  repulsed  by 
Col.  Jacob  Ford,  Jr.,  with  his  militia,  at  Springfield. 

At  this  time  the  village  numbered  about  250 
inhabitants  with  a  populous  community  of  thriving 
farmers  surrounding  it.  To  the  north  of  the  town 
were  the  estates  of  the  Hathaway  and  Johnes 
families  ;  to  the  east,  those  of  the  Fords,  who  had 
just  erected  the  building  now  known  as  the  Head- 
quarters ;  to  the  south,  those  of  General  John 
Doughty  and  to  the  west,  those  of  Silas  Condict  and 
his  brothers. 

Morris  county  was  settled  u  about  1710,"  by 
families  of  New  England  ancestry,  who  were  at- 
tracted by  the  iron  ore  in  the  mountains  round  about 
and  who  came  from  Newark  and  Elizabeth  town. 
The  Indian  name  for  the  country  round,  seems  to 
have  been  "Bockciticus"  as  late  as  the  arrival  of 
Pastor  Johnes  in  1742,  according  to  the  traditions 
in  his  family.  The  original  name  of  the  settlement 
•of  Morristown  was  West  Hanover,  and  in  court 
records  this  name  is  found  as  late  as  1788.  It  was 
also  called  New  Hanover.  The  present  name  was 
adopted  when  the  county  court  held  its  first  meet- 
ing here  at  the  house  of  Col.  Jacob  Ford,  on  March 
25th,  1740.  The  town  was  named  for  the  county 
and  the  county  was  named  for  Governor  Lewis 
Morris,  who  was  Governor  of  New  Jersev  from 


8  HISTORIC  MOERISTOWN. 

1738  to  1746.  Evidently  this  was  to  be  the  county 
town  of  Morris  County. 

At  the  time  of  the  Eevolutioii  the  church,  the 
"Court  House  and  Jail"  and  the  Arnold  Tavern 
were  the  most  important  buildings.  The  Magazine 
also,  a  temporary  structure,  stood  on  South  street, 
near  the  "Green".  To  it  casks  of  power  were  con- 
stantly taken  and  sometimes  casks  of  sand  to  de- 
ceive the  spies  who  were  always  hanging  about. 
The  "Court  House  and  Jail"  was  famous  as  the 
Common  prison  of  Tories  caught  in  Morris  and  the 
adjoining  counties.  It  was  built  in  1755  and  stood 
on  the  northwest  corner  of  the  village  "Green "  as 
shown  in  the  picture  of  Old  Morristown.  It  was  a 
plain  wooden  structure  with  a  cupola  and  bell.  Its 
sides  and  roof  were  shingled. 

One  of  the  illustrations  of  this  book  is  of  the 
Arnold  Tavern,  as  it  appeared  in  Washington's- 
time.  The  picture  is  from  a  pen-and-ink  sketch  by 
Miss  S.  Ho  well,  made  originally  and  recently  for 
the  Washington  Association  of  N.  J.,  under  care- 
ful direction  from  study  of  the  time,  by  one  of  its- 
members.  Taverns  were  dotted  all  about  the 
country  in  those  days  and  most  of  the  public  meet- 
ings were  held  in  their  spacious  rooms.  Whether 
it  was  this  fact  or  because  of  certain  qualities 
possessed  by  the  early  proprietors  of  taverns,  we 
find  that  many  of  them  eventually  became  the 
most  eminent  men  of  the  community. 


HISTORIC   MOPR1STOWN.  t> 

The  erection  of  the  First  Church  building  was 
begun  in  1738  and  finished  in  1740,  although  the 
organization  had  existed  from  1733.  The  first 
pastor,  Rev.  Timothy  Johnes  found  it  ready  for  his 
reception  on  his  arrival  in  1742  and  for  his  installa- 
tion, the  following  year.  We  are  indebted  to  our 
young  artist,  Miss  Emma  H.  Van  Pelt,  for  a  paint- 
ing of  this  early  church,  from  the  only  outline  that 
remains  to  us,  and  to  Miss  S.  Ho  well,  for  the  pen- 
and-ink  sketch,  from  the  painting,  for  this  book. 
This  outline  w^as  embroidered  upon  a  sampler 
owned  by  Miss  Martha  Emmell,  and,  according  to 
family  history,  is  a  faithful  representation  of  the 
building  and  the  only  suggestion  other  than  tradi- 
tional of  Morristowri's  first  place  of  worship.  Miss 
Van  Pelt's  picture  of  the  old  church  also  follows  in 
all  respects  her  own,  and  the  study  of  others,  from 
the  ancient  records  of  the  time.  The  structure 
stood  about  a  rod  east  of  the  present  building,  fac- 
ing upon  Morris  street  and  was  always  known  as 
the  "  Meetin'  House/'  It  was  originally  of  a  some- 
what plain  and  barn-like  exterior,  nearly  square, 
with  shingled  sides,  and  windows  let  into  the 
sloping  roof.  It  was  twice  altered.  In  1.70-4-,  it 
was  enlarged  and  two  other  entrances,  besides  the 
main  entrance,  were  provided.  A  steeple  also  was 
erected  in  which  was  hung  the  bell  in  use  at 
the  present  time.  This  bell  was  a  gift,  accord- 
ing to  traditional  history  from  the  King  of  Great 


10  HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN. 

Britain  to  the  church  at  Morristown.  It  had  upon 
it  the  impress  of  the  British  crown  and  the  name 
of  the  makers,  u  Lister  &  Pack,  of  London  fecit." 
It  was  re-cast  about  thirty  years  ago.  This  early 
•church  and  the  Baptist  church,  which  stood  on  the 
site  occupied  by  the  one  quite  recently  removed, 
(because  of  the  fine  new  building  in  course  of  erec- 
tion), have  honorable  record  for  unselfish  devotion 
to  the  cause  of  the  patriots.  Both  buildings  were 
nobly  given  up  for  the  use  of  the  soldiers,  suffering 
with  small-pox,  in  the  terrible  winter  of  1 777. 

Washington  first  came  to  Morristown;  with  his 
staff  and  army,  three  days  after  the  battle  of 
Princeton,  on  January  7th,  1777,  and  remained 
until  May  of  that  year.  He  made  his  Headquarters 
.at  the  Arnold  Tavern,  then  kept  by  Colonel  Jacob 
Arnold,  a  famous  officer  of  the  ''Light  Horse 
Guards",  whose  grandsons  are  now  residents  of 
Morristown.  This  historic  building  stood  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Green,  where  now,  a  large  brick 
building.  ;>The  Arnold",  has  been  erected  on  its 
site.  The  old  building  with  its  many  associations 
was  about  to  be  destroyed,  when  it  was  rescued,  at 
the  suggestion  of  the  author  of  this  book,  and  re- 
stored upon  its  present  site  011  the  Colles  estate,  011 
Mt.  Kemble  avenue,  the  old  Baskingridge  road  of 
the  Revolution.  It  has  recently  been  purchased 
and  occupied  for  a  hospital  by  the  All  Souls'  Hos- 
pital Association.  Though  extended  and  enlarged, 


HISTO RIC  MORRISTO  WX.  1 1 

it  is  still  the  same  building  and  retains  many  of  the 
distinctive  features  which  characterized  it  when 
the  residence  of  Washington.  Here  is  still  the 
bedroom  which  Washington  occupied,  the  parlor, 
the  dining-room  and  the  ball-room  where  he  re- 
ceived his  generals,  Greene,  Knox,  Schuyler,  Gates, 
Lee,  de  Kalb,  Steuben,  Wayne,  W^inds,  Putnam, 
Sullivan  and  others,  besides  distinguished  visitors 
from  abroad,  all  of  whom  met  here  continually 
during  the  winter  of  1777.  One  of  these  visitors 
and  one  of  our  authors,  the  Marquis  de  Chastellux, 
gives  an  interesting  account  of  his  experience  and 
impressions.  In  one  of  the  bedrooms  of  this  old 
house,  has  been  seen  within  a  few  years,  between 
the  floor  and  the  ceiling  below,  a  long  case  for  guns, 
above  which  was  painted  on  the  floor,  in  very  large 
squares,  covering  the  entire  opening,  a  checker- 
board about  which,  in  an  emergency,  evidently  the 
soldiers  expected  to  sit  and  so  conceal  from  the 
enemy  the  trap  door  of  their  arsenal.  About  this 
ancient  building  many  traditions  linger  and  from 
it  have  gone  forth  Washington's  commands  and 
some  of  his  most  important  letters. 

The  road  taken  by  Washington  and  his  army, 
on  coming  first  to  Morristown,  was,  according  to 
Dr.  Tuttle,  "through  4Pluckamin,  Baskingridge, 
New  Yernon,  thence  by  a  grist  mill  near  Green 
Village,  around  the  corner  and  thence  along  the 
road  leading  from  Green  Village  to  Morristown  and 


J-J  HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN. 

over  the  ground  which  had  been  selected  for  an  en- 
campment in  the  valley  bearing  the  beautiful 
Indian  name  of  Lowantica,  now  called  Spring 
Valley."  It  was  here  that  the  terrible  scourge  of 
small-pox  broke  out  among  the  soldiers. 

One  cannot  but  wonder  continually  at  Wash- 
ington's courage  and  serenity  in  the  midst  of  such 
overwhelming  difficulties.  He  had  hardly  entered 
his  winter  home,  in  the  Arnold  Tavern,  when  the 
loss  was  announced  to  him  of  the  brave  and  noble 
Col.  Jacob  Ford,  Jr.,  his  right-hand  man,  upon 
whom  he  had  depended.  He  was  buried,  by  Wash- 
ington's orders,  with  the  honors  of  war,  and  the 
description  of  that  funeral  cortege  is  one  of  the 
most  picturesque  pages  out  of  traditional  history. 
Then  carne  the  alarm  about  small-pox,  the  first 
death  occurring  on  the  same  day  as  Col.  Ford's 
funeral.  Washington  himself  was  taken  ill,  says 
tradition,  with  quinsy  sore  throat,  and  great  fears 
were  felt  for  his  life.  It  is  interesting  to  know 
that  being  asked  who  should  succeed  him  in  com- 
mand of  the  army,  should  he  not  recover,  he  at 
once  pointed  to  Gen.  Nathaniel  Greene.  It  was 
during  this  time  of  residence  at  the  Arnold  Tavern, 
that  Washington  joined  Pastor  Johnes  and  his 
people  in  their  semi-annual  communion  after  re- 
ceiving the  good  pastor's  assurance  :  kk  Ours  is  not 
the  Presbyterian  table,  but  the  Lord's  table,  and 
we  give  the  Lord's  invitation  to  all  his  followers  of 


HISTORIC  MORRISTO  WN.  1 3 

whatever  name."  This  is  said  to  be  the  only  occa- 
sion in  his  public  career,  when  it  is  certainly  known 
that  Washington  partook  oi:  the  Sacrament.  The 
hollow  is  still  shown  behind  the  house  of  Pastor 
Johnes,  on  Morris  street,  (purchased  Feb.  3rd, 
1893,  of  Mrs.  Eugene  Avers,  for  the  Morristowii 
Memorial  Hospital,)  where  a  grove  of  trees  then 
stood,  when  this  historic  event  took  place  in  the 
open  air,  while  the  church  building  was  taken 
up  with  the  soldiers  sick  of  small- pox.  Of  this 
fact,  in  addition  to  the  confirmation  of  Rev. 
Timothy  Johnes's  granddaughter,  now  living,  Mrs. 
Kirtland,  we  have  the  following  from  Mr.  Fred- 
erick G.  Burnham,  who  says,  (Oct  12th,  1892); 
"My  Aunt,  Huldah  Lindsley,  sister  of  Judge  Silas 
Condict,  and  born  in  Morristown,  gave  me,  in  the 
most  distinct  and  definite  manner  an  account  of 
General  Washington's  having  communed  with  the 
Presbyterian  Church  on  the  occasion  of  the  en- 
campment in  Morristown.  My  aunt  told  me  that 
the  congregation  sat  out  of  doors,  even  in  the  win- 
ter, but  were  shielded  from  the  severe  winds  by 
surrounding  high  ground,  that  benches  were  placed 
in  a  circular  position,  that  the  pastor  occupied  a 
central  point  and  that  it  was  in  this  out-of-door 
place,  muffled  in  their  thickest  clothing  and  many 
•of  them  warmed  by  foot-stoves  and  other  arrange- 
ments for  keeping  the  feet  warm,  with  nothing 
overhead  but  the  wintry  sky,  that  the  congrega- 


1 4  HISTORIC  MORRISTO 1 1  rN. 

tion,  among  them  General  Washington,  partook  of 
the  Lord's  Supper." 

Early  in  December  17  71),  came  Washington 
once  more,  with  his  army,  to  Morristowii,  and  re- 
mained until  the  following  June,  the  guest  of  Mrs. 
Theodosia  Ford,  widow  of  the  gallant  Col.  Jacob 
Ford,  Jr.,  at  her  home  now  known  as  the  "  Head- 
quarters." The  story  of  the  purchase  and  preser- 
vation of  this  building  for  the  state  and  country, 
by  the  Washington  Association  of  New  Jersey,  is 
given  farther  on.  "It  is  still,"  says  the  orator  of 
Fort  Nonsense  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Buckley),  "the  most 
charming  residence  which  Morristowii  contains  and 
historically  inferior  only  in  interest  to  Mount  Ver- 
11011  and  far  superior  to  it  in  beauty  of  location  and 
surrounding  scenery."  Among  the  treasures  of 
the  Headquarters  is  the  original  Commission  to 
Washington,  as  Commander-in-chief  of  the  Army. 

At  the  opening  ceremonial  of  the  Washington 
Headquarters  on  July  5th,  1875,  Governor  Theodore 
F.  Randolph,  in  an  eloquent  address,  said  as  follows: 

"Under  this  roof  have  been  gathered  more 
characters  known  to  the  Military  history  of  our 
Revolution  than  under  any  other  roof  in  America. 
Here  the  eloquent  and  brilliant  Alexander  Hamilton 
lived  during  the  long  winter  of  1779 — '80  and  here 
he  met  and  courted  the  lady  he  afterwards  mar- 
ried— the  daughter  of  General  Schuyler.  Here  too 
was  Greene — splendid  fighting  Quaker  as  he  was — 


HISTORIC  MORRI8TOWN.  15 

and  the  great  artillery  officer,  Knox,  the  stern  Steu- 
ben,  the  polished  Kosciusko,  the  brave  Schuyler, 
gallant  Light-horse  Harry  Lee,  old  Israel  Putnam, 
"Mad  Anthony"  Wayne,  and,  last  to  be  named  of 
all,  that  brave  soldier,  but  rank  traitor-  Benedict 
Arnold." 

Many  authenticated  stories  are  extant  of 
Washington,  himself,  and  of  the  other  distinguished 
inmates  of  the  Headquarters  during  this  memorable 
winter.  Of  the  women  of  Morris  County  too,  and 
the  country  round,  many  historic  tales  are  told. 
If  possible,  they  seem  to  have  been  even  more  pat- 
riotic than  the  men,  whom,  on  several  occasions, 
tfcey  upheld  when  wavering  with  doubt  or  fear. 
They  had  knitting  and  sewing  circles  for  the  sol- 
diers in  camp  upon  the  Wicke  Farm.  These  were 
presided  over  by  Mrs.  Ralph  Smith,  on  Smith's 
Hummock,  by  Mrs.  Anna  Kitchell  at  Whippany, 

and  by  Mrs.  Counselor   Condict  and   Mrs.    Parson 

» 

Job  nes,  in  Morristown. 

In  all  this  sympathetic  work,  Martha  Washing- 
ton led,  and  we  hear  of  her  that  after  coming 
through  Trenton  on  December  :>Sth,  in  a  raging- 
snow  storm,  to  spend  New  Year's  Day  in  the  Ford 
Mansion,  some  of  the  grand  ladies  of  the  town 
came  to  call  upon  her,  dressed  in  their  most  ele- 
gant silks  and  ruffles,  and  k'so",  says  one  of  them, 
' '  we  were  introduced  to  her  ladyship,  and  don't 
you- think  we  found  her  with  a  speckled  homespun 


10  HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN. 

apron  ou,  and  engaged  in  knitting  a  stocking  '? 
She  received  us  very  handsomely  and  then  again 
resumed  her  knitting.  In  the  course  of  the  conver- 
sation, she  said,  very  kindly  to  us,  whilst  she  made 
her  needles  fly,  that  '  American  ladies  should  be  pat- 
terns of  industry  to  their  countrywomen 

~::"  we  must  become  independent  of  England  by 
doing  without  these  articles  which  we  can  make 
ourselves.  Whilst  our  husbands  and  brothers  are 
examples  of  patriotism,  we  must  be  examples  of 
industry'.  'I  do  declare,'  said  one  of  the  ladies  af- 
terwards, '  I  never  felt  so  ashamed  and  rebuked  in 
my  life  I1  ? 

(Rev.  Dr.  Tattle.) 

The  ""'Assembly  Balls,"  a  subscription  enter- 
tainment, no  doubt  arranged  to  keep  up  the  spirits 
of  the  army  officers,  were  held  that  winter  at  the 
O'Hara  Tavern,  says  Dr.  Tuttle,  a  house  facing  the 
Green  and  on  or  adjoining  the  lot  where  now  stands 
Washington  Hall, — and  probably  also  at  the  Arnold 
Tavern. 

In  the  meadow,  in  front  of  the  headquarters, 
Washington's  body-guard  was  encamped,  originally 
a  select  troop  of  about  one  hundred  Virginians. 

Martha  Washington  was  a  fine  horsewoman 
and  the  General  a  superb  horseman,  as  are  all  Vir- 
ginians of  the  present  day.  Many  were  the  rides 
they  took  together  over  the  country,  one  of  the 
most  frequent,  being  to  a  certain  elevation  on  the 


HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN.  17 

Short  Hills,  from  which  the  General  with  his  glass 
•could  see  every   movement  of  the  enemy.     Here 
was  stationed  the  giant  'alarm-gun,  an  eighteen- 
pounder,  and  here  was  the  main  centre  of  the  sys- 
tem of  beacon -lights  on  the  hills   around.     From 
this  point  can  be  seen  the  entire  sea-board  in  the 
vicinity  of  New  York  City,  which  was  of  great  im- 
portance when  it  was  not  known  whether  Howe 
would    move   towards    West    Point    or    Philadel- 
phia.     There   is  also  a   view  of  the  entire  region 
west  of  the  mountain,   uto  the  crown  of  the  hills 
which  lie  back  of  Morristown,  and   extending   to 
Baskingridge,  Pluckamin  and  the  hills  in  the  vici- 
nity of   Middlebrook  on   the   South,    and   over  to 
Whippany,  Montville,  Pompton,   Eingwood,   and, 
.across   the    State-line   among    the    mountains    of 
Orange  County,   N.   Y.,   on  the   north."     On  our 
road  to  Madison,   we  may  call  up  in  imagination, 
the  vision,  which  in  those  days  was  no  unusual 
sight,  says  Dr.  Tuttle,  of  "Washington  and  his  ac- 
complished lady,  mounted  on  bay  horses  and  ac- 
companied by  their  faithful   mulatto,    '  Bill, '   and 
fifty   or    sixty   mounted   Life-guards,    passing    on 
their  way  to  or  from  their  quarters  in  Morristown. 
At  these  times   ' '  the  '  star  spangled  banner'  was 
sure  to  float  from  the  village  liberty-pole,  while 
our  ancestors  congregated  along  the  highway  where 
he  was  to  pass  and  around  the  village  inn,  to  do 
honor  to  the   man  to   whose  fidelity  and  martial 


18  HISTORIC  MORRISTO  WN. 

skill  all  eyes  were  turned  for  the  salvation  of  our 
country." 

Sometimes  this  cavalcade  would  pass  along  the 
Baskingridge  Road,  (now  Mt.  Kemble  Avenue), 
perhaps  stop  at  General  Dough ty's  house,  or,  gal- 
loping on,  stop  at  the  Kemhle  mansion,  (afterwards 
the  Hoy t  residence  and  now  that  of  Mr.  McAlpin ), 
four  miles  from  town,  or  turning  the  corner  up 
Kemble  Hill  to  the  Wicke  farm,  and  Fort  Hill,  to 
view  the  soldiers'  encampment,  they  would  clatter 
back  again,  down  the  precipitous  Jockey  Hollow 
road,  past  the  Hospital-field,  or  burial  place  of  the 
soldiers,  stopping  at  the  Headquarters  of  General 
Knox,  off  the  Mendham  road,  about  two  miles  from 
town,  for  Mrs.  Knox  and  Mrs.  Washington  were 
close  friends.  Returning,  they  might  slacken  rein 
at  the  house  of  Pastor  Johiies,  (Mrs.  Eugene  Ayers'} 
on  Morris  Street,  where  a  ring  still  remains  at  the 
side  of  the  piazza,  to  which  Washington's  horse  was 
tied,  under  an  elm  tree's  shade  ;  or,  they  would  stop 
at  Quartermaster  Lewis's  (Mr.  Wm.  L.  King's)where 
they  would  find  Lafayette,  after  his  return  from 
France,  if  he  happened  to  be  in  Morristown, — then 
at  Dr.  Jabez  Campfield's  house,  on  Morris  Street, 
the  east  corner  of  Oliphant  Lane, — the'  Headquar- 
ters of  General  Schuyler. 

Again  the  General,  with  his  Life-guards,  would 
set  out  to  attend  some  appointed  meeting  of  the 
"Council  of  Safety  "  at  the  house  of  its  president, 


HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN.  K> 

Silas  Condict.  This  was  about  a  mile  out  on  the 
Sussex  Turnpike,  where  the  house  still  stands,  on 
the  west  side  of  the  old  cross-road  leading  from, 
that  turnpike  to  Brant's  paper-mill.  Here  he 
would  meet  the  high-minded  and  dauntless  Gover- 
nor Livingston  and  perhaps  his  son-in-law,  Judge 
Symmes,who  lived  near  by,  and  whom  the  Governor 
frequently  visited  ;  all  were  men  whose  lives  were 
sought  for,  by  the  British.  Nearly  all  these  homes 
are  standing  now  and  representatives  of  these  fam- 
ilies remain  with  us.  Stories  and  traditions  also  re- 
lating to  these  homes  and  people  have  come  down 
to  us. 

Silas  Condict,  the  bold,  the  brave,  the  honored 
patriot,  member  of  the  Provincial  Legislature  and 
of  the  Continental  Congress  besides  filling  other 
high  places  of  trust,  is  represented  by  his  great- 
grand-son,  Hon.  Aug.  W.  Cutler,  who  now  occu- 
pies the  second  house  this  ancestor  built. 

General  John  Doughty's  interesting  old  house, 
with  its  curious  interior,  and  many  a  secret  closet, 
stands  as  of  old,  on  Mt.  Kemble  Avenue,  at  the 
head  of  Colles  Avenue.  "  He  might  be  called,"  says 
Mr.  Wm.  L.  King,  "  the  most  distinguished  resi- 
dent of  Morristown,  at  whose  house  Washington 
was  a  frequent  visitor  and  no  doubt  often  dined." 
He  is  represented  by  a  great-nephew,  Mr.  Thomas 
W.  Ogden,  who  has  written  an  important  paper  on 
General  Doughty,  for  the  Washington  Association, 


20  HISTORIC  MORRI8TOWN. 

which  is  published  by  them.  General  Doughty 
was  the  third  in  command  of  the  American  Army, 
and  succeeded  General  Knox. 

A  descendant  of  General  Knox  is  with  us.— 
Mr.  Reuben  Knox,  of  Western  Avenue. 

General  Schuylers  Headquarters  has  a  roman- 
tic interest  as  the  scene  of  the  courtship  between 
Miss  Elizabeth  Schuyler  and  Alexander  Hamilton. 

Of  Pastor  Johnes  descendants,  three  genera- 
tions are  now  with  us  to  some  of  whom  we  have 
referred  in  the  sketch  of  this  distinguished  man. 

Out  on  the  Wicke  farm,  stands  the  house  as  it 
was  in  those  old  days  when  Tempe  Wicke  took  her 
famous  ride  ahead  of  the  pursuing  soldiers  and 
saved  her  favorite  horse  by  concealing  him  for 
three  weeks  in  the  guest  chamber,  until  every  man 
of  the  army  had  gone  to  fight  his  country's  battles 
on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson.  This  house  is  near 
Fort  Hill  from  which  is  the  magnificent  view  which 
embraces  Schooley's  Mountain  to  the  westward  and 
a  line  of  broken  highlands  to  the  South,  among 
which  is  the  town  of  Baskingridge  where  General 
Lee  was  captured.  On  the  northern  slope  of  this 
hill,  as  late  as  1854,  66  fireplaces  of  the  encamp- 
ment were  counted  in  regular  rows  and  in  a  small 
space  were  found  196  hut  chimneys. 

Going  up  a  long,  high  street,  not  far  from  the 
Park,  gradually  ascending  over  rocks,  and  rough 
winding  pathways,  we  come  upon  an  open  plateau 


HISTORIC  MORRIS  TO  WN.  2 1 

on  which  is  "Fort  Nonsense,"  so  named,  on  leaving 
it,  by  Washington,  says  tradition,  because  the  sol- 
diers had  here  been  employed  in  construe  ting  an  oc- 
tagonal earthwork,  only  to  occupy  them  and  to  keep 
them  from  that  idleness  which  was  certain  to  breed 
discontent  when  added  to  their  poverty,  poor  shel- 
ter, hopelessness,  and  homelessness.  Here,  on  a 
bright  afternoon  of  April,  1888,  a  monument  to 
commemorate  the  site,  was  unveiled  with  appro- 
priate ceremonies  by  the  Washington  Association. 
Long  will  be  remembered  the  strange  and  startling 
effect  upon  those  who  sat  waiting,  as  the  procession 
drew  near  at  a  quickstep,  up  the  hill,  and  led  by 
the  Fairchild  Continental  Drum  Corps,  in  charac- 
teristic dress.  Nearer  and  nearer  came  the  tramp  of 
many  feet,  to  the  sound  of  fife  and  drum  playing  Yan- 
kee Doodle,  and,as  they  emerged  from  the  trees  upon 
the  hill,  it  seemed  as  if  Time's  clock  had  been 
turned  back  more  than  a  hundred  years.  Stand- 
ing upon  the  stone,  the  orator  of  the  occasion,  Rev. 
Dr.  Buckley,  made  a  memorable  address,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  mentioned  that  this  monument, 
though  small,  is  higher,  measured  from  the  level  of 
the  sea,  than  the  great  Washington  Monument, 
which  is  declared  to  be  the  wonder  of  the  world. 
The  plan  of  the  Fort,  drawn  by  Major  J.  P.  Farley, 
U.  S.  A.,  is  now  at  the  Headquarters  and  the  illus- 
tration in  this  volume,  is  given  from  an  engraving 
of  the  Messrs.  Vogt,  by  their  kind  permission. 


*2  HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN. 

Probably  no  Author  will  again  record  the  pre- 
sence of  the  second  "  First  Church",  which  has 
measured  its  hundred  years  and  more,  in  its  old 
familiar  place  upon  the  Park.  Soon  it  will  be  re- 
placed by  a  modern  structure.  In  October,  1891, 
prolonged  and  interesting  services  were  held  to 
celebrate  the  centennial  of  its  erection.  Closely 
involved  with  all  the  history  of  Morristown,  the  in- 
fluences of  this  old  church  are  felt  and  shown  all 
through  this  book.  The  picture  we  give  of  it  and 
the  Soldiers'  Monument,  is  as  we  look  upon  both 
to-day.  (For  the  use  of  the  engraving,  we  are  again 
indebted  to  the  Messrs.  Vogt).  Sorrowfully,  we 
note  the  passing  of  the  old  church  building  and 
number  it  among  the  things  we  would  not  lose,  but 
which  soon  shall  be  no  more.  Behind  it,  is  the  old 
historic  cemetery,  where  have  been  laid  to  rest  the 
forms  of  many  of  the  patriots  and  honored  dead  of 
the  century  gone  by. 

The  "Old  Academy v  was  an  outcome  of  the 
First  Church  organization,  and  its  early  histoi  y  is 
recorded  in  the  "Trustees  Book/'  of  the  church. 
Its  centennial  was  observed  on  February  13th,  18JH, 
011  which  occasion,  among  others,  Hon.  John 
Whitehead,  of  Morristown,  and  Judge  William 
Paterson,  of  Perth  Amboy,  told  its  story,  and  the 
"Old  BelF',  placed  upon  the  stage,  was  rung  by 
Mr.  Edward  Pierson,  who  attended  the  Academy 
in  1820. 


HISTORIC  MOREISTOWN.  23 

In  1825,  Lafayette  came  again,  from  France,  to 
revisit  the  scenes  of  the  Revolution.  It  was  on  July 
14th,  about  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  that  coming 
from  Paterson,  he  arrived  at  Morristown.  The 
Morris  Brigade  under  General  Darcy  was  paraded  on 
the  Green  and  the  firing  of  cannon  and  ringing  of 
church  hells  announced  his  coming.  General 
Doughty  was  Grand  Marshal  of  the  day  and  an 
•eloquent  address  was  made,  in  behalf  of  the  town, 
by  Hon.  Lewis  Condict.  Lafayette  dined  at  the 
Ogden  House,  the  home  of  Jonathan  Ogden,  a  large 
brick  building  corner  of  Market  street  and  the 
Green  (shown  in  the  picture).  He  attended  a  ball 
.given  in  his  honor,  at  the  Sansay  House  (now  Mrs. 
Revere's,  on  DeHart  street),  and  stayed  over  night 
with  Mr.  James  Wood,  in  the  white  house,  corner 
of  South  and  Pine-  streets.  Two  of  Morristown's 
citizens  have  given  their  reminiscences'  of  this 
event  to  the  author  of  this  boot,  as  follows  : 

Mr.  Edward  Pierson,  January  10th,  1803,  says  : 
"  I  remember  well  each  member  of  the  Committee 
who  received  Lafayette,  but  two.  I  remember  very 
well  the  visit  of  General  Lafayette  to  Morristown, 
in  the  year  1825.  There  was  a  delegation  went 
from  Morristown,  in  carriages  and  on  horseback,  to 
meet  him  beyond  Morristown  and  escort  him  here. 
They  came  in  by  the  Morris  street  road,  past  the 
Washington  Headquarters.  At  that  time  there 
was  only  one  small  house  on  the  north  side  of  the 


24  HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN. 

street,  below  the  present  Manse  of  the  First  Church 
to  the  foot  of  the  hill.  The  ground  sloped  from 
the  graveyard  to  the  street  and  was  filled  with 
people  to  see  the  procession  come  in.  A  reception 
was  given  and  Lafayette  was  taken  to  the  James 
Wood  house  (white  house  011  the  east  corner  of  Pine 
and  South  streets,  opposite  my  residence),  to  spend 
the  night.  I  well  remember  the  next  morning  see- 
ing them  start  off  with  the  General  and  his  party 
in  a  four-horse  carriage." 

Mr.  A.  H.  Coiidict,  well-known  as  a  resident  of 
Morristown,  writes  from  Mansfield,  Ohio,  (January 
12th,  1893):  "My  eldest  sister  has  related  tome 
that  when  I  was  about  a  year  old,  General  Lafay- 
ette was  given  a  public  reception  at  Morristown, 
in  an  elegant  brick  building  then  standing  on  the 
corner  of  the  Park  and  Market  street ;  that  suitable 
addresses  were  made  on  the  occasion  and  that  while 
he  was  being  observed  by  the  great  crowd  of  peo- 
ple, she  held  me  up  and  that  I  looked  at  him.  This 
would  fix  the  time  in  the  Summer  of  1825,  which 
corresponds  with  my  notes  gathered  from  the  va- 
rious histories." 

Morristown  has  always  been  a  centre,  not  only 
geographically,  but  a  centre  of  influence  from  the- 
time  when  it  received  its  name.  We  have  seen 
how,  midway  between  West  Point  and  Philadel- 
phia, with  roads  radiating  in  every  direction  and 
with  high  hills  well  fitted  for  beacon-lights  and 
commanding  far-reaching  views,  Washington  soon 


>.       H 


H      > 

il 

3  6 
5  > 

CO       •< 
03       M 


HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN.  W> 

discovered  it  was  the  point  for  him  to  select  for 
watching  the  movements  of  Lord  Howe  in  New 
York,  who  might  at  any  moment  start  up  the  Hud- 
son for  West  Point,  or  Southwards,  for  Phila- 
delphia. 

In  the  early  religious  movements  of  the  coun- 
try, Morristown  was  conspicuous,  having  among  it& 
theologians  some  of  the  most  brilliant  thinkers  of 
the  period.  Recently  we  find,  in  the  published 
minutes  of  the  Synod  of  New  Jersey,  Oct.  3892, 
the  significant  fact  recorded  that  after  the  division 
of  the  Presbytery  of  New  York,  into  that  of  New 
York  and  of  New  Jersey,  the  "Presbytery  of  Jersey 
at  its  first  meeting  in  Morristown,  April  2-tth,  1810, 
did  appoint  supplies  for  fourteen  Sabbaths  from 
May  to  September,  to  the  pulpit  of  the  vacant 
Brick  Church  in  the  City  of  New  York". 

One  of  the  first  Sunday  Schools,  if  not  the  first,— 
in  New  Jersey  was  started  here,  by  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Ford  Condict  of  Littleton,  the  grandmother  of 
Henry  Vail  Condict,  now  a  resident  of  Morristown, 
and  this  was  said  to  be  the  beginning  of  the  great 
revival  under  Albert  Barnes. 

In  a  scientific  direction,  Morristown  was  the. 
cradle  of  perhaps  the  greatest  invention  of  the  age, 
the  electric  telegraph.  Also  at  the  Speedwell  Iron 
Works  were  manufactured  the  first  tires,  axles  and 
cranks  of  American  locomotives  and  a  part  of  the 
machinery  of  the  "Savannah,"  the  first  steamship 
that  crossed  the  ocean. 


26  HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN. 

Morristown  also  reflected  the  superstitions  of 
the  period  ;  the  people  largely  believed  in  witch- 
craft in  those  early  days,  and  here  was  enacted,  for 
about  a  year,  the  most  remarkable  ghostly  drama 
that  was  ever  published  to  the  world,  or  influenced 
the  best  citizens  of  a  community.  The  story  of  the 
Morristown  Ghost  will  go  down  to  future  ages. 

For  philanthropy,  from  Eevolutionary  times, 
Morristown  has  been  famed,  since  Martha  set  the 
example  of  knitting  the  stockings  for  the  needy 
soldiers  and  good  Hannah  Thompson  voiced  the 
hearts  of  her  sisters  round  about,  when  she  gave 
food  to  a  starving  company  of  them,  saying  :  "Eat 
all  you  want ;  you  are  engaged  in  a  good  cause,  and 
we  are  willing  to  share  Avith  you  wKat  we  have  as 
long  as  it  lasts.''  This  old  centre  of  patriotism  and 
Eevolutionary  enthusiasm  has  radiated  philan- 
thropic movements  which  influence  not  only  the 
conditions  of  the  whole  State  but  the  welfare  of  hu- 
manity. Here  was  commenced  that  voluntary 
work  of  the  State  Charities  Aid  Association,  which 
considers,  and  practically  carries  out,  through  its 
counselors,  measures  for  reform  among  the  pauper 
and  criminal  classes  in  the  State  institutions,  and 
out  of  them,  and  which  will  undoubtedly  influence 
for  good  all  future  generations.  This  work  is  on 
much  the  same  plan  that  was  originally  thought 
out  and  organized  by  Miss  Louisa  Lee  Schuyler,  of 
New  York,  the  great -grand-daughter  of  General 


HISTORIC  MORRISTOWN.  27 

Philip  Schuyler  whose  noble  devotion  to  his  Com- 
mander-in-chief is  memorable  during  those  days  in 
Morristown.  80  we  see  how  the  old  life  of  the  Rev- 
olutionary period  connects  itself  with  the  new 
life  of  progression.  The  principles  then  so  nobly 
maintained  take  new  forms  in  new  projects. 

Everywhere,  we  find  the  old  and  the  new  com- 
bined, for  even  the  streets  bear  the  names,  with 
those  of  Schuyler,  Hamilton  and  Washington,  of 
Farragut  and  McCullough.  In  the  Park  there 
stands  a  granite  shaft  sui mounted  by  a  full  length 
figure  of  a  Morris  County  Volunteer,  commemora- 
ting the  lives  of  the  noble  men  who  fell  in  those 
hard-won  fields,  fighting  to  preserve  the  nationality 
which  had  been  secured  by  their  forefathers.  Ev- 
erything is  significant  of  either  noble  deeds  in  the 
past  or  of  honored  names  of  later  day  and  of  pri- 
vate citizens  whose  personal  influence  has  added 
moral  dignity  to  this  City  of  many  associations. 


(Scorcjc 


Among  the  first  notable  writings  associated 
with  Morristown  are  the  letters  of  Washington 
written  from  the  old  Arnold  Tavern,  and  from  the 
Ford  Mansion,  during  the  two  memorable  winters 


28  GEORGE   WASHINGTON. 

of  1777  and  of  1779-'80.  These  noble  letters  are 
acknowledged  on  all  sides  to  have  been  supremely 
efficient  in  promoting  our  national  independence, 
filled  as  they  are  with  the  personality  of  Washing- 
ton himself.  They  are  very  numerous.  Many  of 
them  are  published  ;  some  are  in  our  k  k  Headquar- 
ters ",  and  many  still  are  scattered  over  the  Country, 
in  the  possession  of  individuals.  All  are  interesting 
and  none  appear  to  reveal  what  we  would  wish  had 
not  been  known,  as  in  the  case  of  so  many  other 
published  letters. 

Of  the  man  himself,  our  authors  speak,  here 
and  there,  throughout  this  volume.  It  is  certain 
that  no  name,  110  face  or  character  is  more  familiar 
to  us  than  that  of  Washington,  and  no  name  in 
history  has  received  a  greater  tribute  than  to  be 
called,  as  he  was,  by  the  nation,  at  the  end  of  his 
very  difficult  career,  the  4£  Father  of  his  Country." 

Here  is  Lafayette's  first  impression,  as  he  at- 
tends a  dinner  in  Philadelphia,  given  by  Congress 
in  honor  of  the  Comniander-in-Chief.  He  says  : 
4 '  Although  surrounded  by  officers  and  citizens, 
Washington  was  to  be  recognized  at  once  by  the 
majesty  of  his  countenance  and  his  figure."  And 
this  is  Lafayette's  tribute  to  Washington,  when 
the  two  men  have  parted  :  u  As  a  private  soldier, 
he  would  have  been  the  bravest ;  as  an  obscure 
citizen,  all  his  neighbors  would  have  respected  him. 
With  a  heart  as  just  as  his  mind  he  always  judged 
himself  as  he  judged  circumstances.  In  creating 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  M 

him  expressly  for  this  revolution,  Nature  did  honor 
to  herself  ;  and  to  show  the  perfection  of  her  work, 
.she  placed  him  in  such  a  position  that  each  quality 
must  have  failed,  had  it  not  been  sustained  by  all 
the  others.'' 

••(Quoted  by  Bayard  Tuckerman  in  his  "  Life  of  Lafayette.") 

In  the  portrait  of  Washington  which  Chas- 
tellux  gives  us,  occur  these  words  :  "His  strong- 
est characteristic  is  the  perfect  union  which  reigns 
between  the  physical  and  moral  qualities  which 
compose  the  individual,  one  alone  will  enable  you 
to  judge  of  all  the  rest.  If  you  are  presented  with 
medals  of  Caesar,  Trajan  or  Alexander,  on  examin- 
ing their  features,  you  will  still  be  led  to  ask  what 
was  their  stature  and  the  form  of  their  persons  ; 
but  if  you  discover,  in  a  heap  of  ruins,  the  head  or 
the  limb  of  an  antique  Apollo,  be  not  anxious  about 
the  other  parts,  but  rest  assured  that  they  all  were 
conformable  to  those  of  a  God.  *  *  *  This  will 
be  said  of  Washington,  '  At  the  end  of  a  long  civil 
ivar,  he  had  nothing  with  which  he  could  reproach 
himself.'  ' 

Thatcher,  in  his  Military  Journal,  speaks  of 
Washington  as  he  appeared  at  a  great  entertain- 
ment given  by  General  Knox,  in  celebration  of  the 
alliance  with  France  :  i '  His  tall,  noble  stature 
and  just  proportions,  his  fine,  cheerful  counte- 
nance, simple  and  modest  deportment,  are  all  calcu- 
lated to  interest  every  beholder  in  his  favor  and 
to  command  veneration  and  respeot.  He  is  feared 


30  GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 

even  when  silent  and  beloved  even  while  we  are 
unconscious  of  the  motive." 

The  first  French  minister,  M.  Gerard,  tells  us, 
referring  to  Washington  :  "It  is  impossible  for 
me  briefly  to  communicate  the  fund  of  intelligence 
which  I  have  derived  from  him.  I  will  now  say 
only  that  I  have  formed  as  high  an  opinion  of  the 
powers  of  his  mind,  his  moderation,  patriotism  and 
of  his  virtues,  as  I  had  before  from  common  report 
conceived  of  his  military  talents,  and  of  the  incal- 
culable services  he  had  rendered  to  his  country." 

(Quoted  by  A.  D.  Mellick  in  his  ''Story  of  an  Old  Farm.") 

We  see  the  General  in  his  evening  dress  of 
"  black  velvet,  with  knee  and  shoe  buckles  and  a 
steel  rapier  ;  his  hair  thickly  powdered,  drawn  back 
from  his  forehead  and  gathered  in  a  black  silk  bag- 
adorned  with  a  rosette "  walking  gracefully  and 
with  dignity  through  the  figures  of  a  quadrille. 
We  see  him  devoted  to  his  wife  and  courteous  to 
every  woman,  high  and  low.  Greene  writes  from 
the  Headquarters  :  "  Mrs.  Washington  is  extremely 
fond  of  the  General  and  he  of  her  ;  they  are  happy 
in  each  other."  We  see  him,  with  his  tender  sym- 
pathy among  the  soldiers  and  so  find  the  key  to  the 
wonderful  devotion  of  the  soldiers  to  their  chief, 
and  his  influence  over  them.  As  an  old  soldier 
tells  the  story  to  the  Rev.  0.  L.  Kirtland  :  "There 
was  a  time  when  all  our  rations  were  but  a  single 
gill  of  ivkeat  a  day.  Washington  used  to  come 
round  and  look  into  our  tents,  and  he  looked  so 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  31 

kind  and  he  said  so  tenderly.  '  Men,  can  you  bear 
it?'  'Yes,  General,  yes  we  can,'  was  the  reply; 
'  if  you  wish  us  to  act  give  us  the  word  and  we  are 
ready! ';  Many  were  the  letters  he  wrote  in  their 
behalf  to  Congress,  who  neglected  them,  and  to 
Lord  Howe  in  New  York,  because  of  his  cruelty  to 
the  prisoners  in  his  power. 

Another  key  we  have  to  his  calm  and  self- 
reliant  bearing,  even  in  his  darkest  hours,  so  that, 
says  Tuttle,  ' '  there  seemed  to  be  something  about 
this  man,  which  inspired  his  enemies,  even  when 
victorious,  with  dread.-'  It  is  expressed  in  a  letter 
of  Washington  when  heartsick  at  the  round  of  mis- 
fortunes at  the  outset  of  the  Revolution,  and  after 
the  capture  of  Fort  Washington  by  the  enemy. 
He  writes:  "It  almost  ^  overcomes  me  to  reflect 
that  a  brother's  sword  has  been  sheathed  in  a 
brother's  breast  and  that  the  once  happy  and  peace- 
ful plains  of  America  are  either  to  be  drenched  in 
blood  or  inhabited  with  slaves.  Sad  alternative  t 
But  can  a  virtuous  man  hesitate  in  his  choice  T 

(Quoted  by  Dr.  Tuttle  from  Sparks. ) 

A  touching  letter  is  written  on  the  8th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1880,  from  the  Ford  Mansion,  to  the  Morris 
County  authorities,  about  the  hungry,  destitute 
soldiers,  to  which  he  receives  at  once  so  warm  and 
generous  a  response  that  he  writes  again:  "The 
exertions  of  the  magistrates  and  inhabitants  of  the 
State  were  great  and  cheerful  for  our  relief." 

(Quoted  by  Dr.  Tuttle  from  Sparks.) 


32  GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 

Though  a  warm  Episcopalian,  his  broad  Chris- 
tian feeling  is  shown  when  he  says  :  "  Being  no 
bigot,  myself,  I  am  disposed  to  indulge  the  profes- 
sors of  Christianity  in  the  Church  with  that  road 
to  heaven  which  to  them  shall  seem  the  most  direct, 
the  plainest  and  easiest  and  least  liable  to  objec- 
tions. " 

<Dr.  Tuttle,  quoted  from  Sparks.) 

And  again,  in  reply  to  the  Address  of  the 
Clergy  of  different  denominations,  in  and  about 
Philadelphia  ;  "  Believing  as  I  do,  that  Religion 
and  Morality  are  the  essential  pillars  of  society,  I 
view  with  unspeakable  pleasure,  that  harmony  and 
brotherly  love  which  characterize  the  clergy  of 
different  denominations,  as  well  in  this,  as  in 
other  parts  of  the  United  States,  exhibiting  to  the 
world  a  new  and  interesting  spectacle,  at  once  the 
pride  of  our  Country  and  the  surest  basis  of  univer- 
sal harmony." 

(Quoted  by  Dr.  Tuttle  from  Dr.  Green's  Autobiography.) 

What  man,  after  arriving  at  such  a  height  of 
power  and  influence  over  men,  has  been  able  to  take 
up,  with  content  again,  his  life  of  a  country  gen- 
tleman ?  Wonderfully  appropriate  were  the  last 
words  that  fell  from  his  lips  :  "  It  is  well." 

Of  Washington  it  may  be  said  as  of  no  other, 
in  the  words  of  Henry  Lee,  in  his  Eulogy  of  Decem- 
ber 26th,  1799  :  "To  the  memory  of  the  man,  first 
in  war,  first  in  peace,  and  first  in  the  hearts  of  his 
countrymen. " 


POETS. 


anft  ^ 


A  curious  circumstance  surrounds  the  poetic 
work  of  the  two  Paterson  brothers — William  and 
Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  Paterson — and  gives  it  a 
unique  interest  apart  from  its  especial  merits. 
The  survivor  of  the  two  brothers  says,  in  the  short 
and  highly  interesting  introduction  to  their  poems, 
published  in  1.882  and  called  "Poems  of  Twin  Grad- 
uates of  the  College  of  New  Jersey  ": 

"  The  title  explains  itself,  and  shows  that  the 
writers  were  born  under  the  sign  of  the  Gemini. 
They  lived  under  that  sign  for  rising  fifty  years, 
when  one  was  taken  and  the  other  left.  Two  of 
us  came  into  existence  within  the  same  hour  of 
time,  and  passing  through  the  early  part  of  educa- 
tion together,  entered  the  world-life  as  twin  gradu- 
ates of  the  collegiate  institution  bearing  the  name 


34  POETS. 

of  the  State  of  which  they  were  natives.  This 
dual  species  of  psychology  was  something  of  a  cu- 
riosity because  outside  of  common  experience. 
Pleasure  and  pain  seemed  to  flow  like  electric  cur- 
rents from  the  same  battery.  In  a  certain  sense, 
we  could  feel  at  once,  and  think  at  once  and  act  at 
once.  It  is  problematical  whether  this  proceeded 
from  a  real  elective  affinity,  or  was  mechanical. 
It  was  most  marked,  however,  at  first,  and  particu- 
larly in  the  beginning  or  rudiments  of  learning. 
Both  then  went  along  exactly  at  the  same  rate, 
and  one  never  w^as  in  advance  of  the  other.  Both 
always  worked  and  played  together,  and  whichever 
discovered  something  new,  would  communicate  it 
in  an  untranslatable  language  to  his  companion. 

"This  dual  character,  to  a  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent, pervaded  the  joint  lives  of  the  writers  of  these 
pieces.  Not  that  the  similarity  extended  to  the 
business  or  pursuits,  the  tastes  or  habits  of  life,  for 
in  many  respects  they  were  different  and  apart  as 
those  bearing  a  single  relation.  Still  the  influence 
of  the  mystic  tie,  whatever  it  was  or  may  have 
been,  remained  till  nature  loosed,  as  it  had  woven, 
the  bond." 

Although  Judge  William  Paterson  was  born  in 
Perth  Amboy  and  now  resides  there,  his  associa- 
tions with  Morristown,  as  related  in  a  letter  under 
his  signature,  are  those  of  early  boyhood  passed  011 
the  farm,  now  occupied  by  Mrs.  Howlaiid.  "Mor- 


POETS.  35 

ristown  was  then  but  a  village  hamlet,"  he  says, 
and  "the  old  Academy  and  the  Meeting  House  on 
the  village  green  were  the  only  places  in  which  ser- 
vices were  held. "  Still,  we  gather,  that  at  Morris- 
town,  the  two  poets  received  their  "  scholastic  and 
agricultural  training."  Here,  too,  was  laid  the 
foundation  of  their  "political  and  religious  faith," 
the  latter  under  the  administration  of  Albert  Barnes, 
and,  what  may  be  a  noted  event  in  their  lives,  they 
heard  Mr.  Barnes  preach  the  sermon  on  the  i  i  Way 
of  Salvation,"  which  caused  the  division  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church. 

Judge  Paterson  is  a  graduate  of  Princeton, 
which  is  in  a  double  sense  his  Alma  Mater,  inas- 
much as  members  of  his  family  were  among  the 
first  graduates,  soon  after  the  removal  of  the  Col- 
lege from  Newark  and  ' '  when  that  village,  then 
a  hamlet  amid  the  primeval  forests  had  become  the 
permanent  site  for  the  Academy  incorporated  by 
royal  charter." 

Various  positions  of  importance  in  the  com- 
munity have  been  held  by  Judge  Paterson.  In 
1882,  he  w^as  made  Lay  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Errors  and  Appeals  of  the  State  ;  he  was  also 
Mayor  of  Newark  for  ten  years,  at  different  times 
from  18-iO  to  IS 78,.  filling  important  and  non-impor- 
tant municipal  and  county  offices.  Thus  his  work 
has  been  mostly  legal  and  political,  save,  when  he 
has  made  dashes  into  the  more  purely  literary  fields, 


36  POETS. 

rather,  perhaps,  through  inspiration  and  for  recrea- 
tion from  the  dry  details  of  practical  work. 

More  than  once  has  Judge  Paterson  told  to 
amused  and  interested  audiences  in  Morristown  his 
recollections  of  hoyhood  and  youth  spent  here. 
Notably,  many  rememher  his  recent  graphic  address 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Centennial  of  the  Morris- 
town  Academy. 

In  1388,  our  author  published  a  valuable  ''Bi- 
ography of  the  Class  of  1835  of  Princeton  College," 
the  class  in  which  he  graduated.  The  "Poems" 
were  published  in  1882.  Looking  through  the  lat- 
ter volume,  which  contains  many  treasures,  we  won- 
der how,  many  of  the  poems — written  as  they  were 
under  the  influence  of  a  higher  inspiration  than 
ordinary  rythmic  influences — should  not  earlier 
have  found  their  way,  in  book  form,  from  the 
writer's  secret  drawers  to  the  readers  of  the  out- 
side world.  Many  of  these  poems  are  connected 
with  experiences  and  memories  of  Academic  days 
in  Princeton  and,  among  them  all  we  would  men- 
tion "  The  Close  of  the  Centennial  ;"  "  Living  on  a 
Farm,"  which  refers  to  Mrs.  Rowland's  farm,  long 
the  poet's  home  in  boyhood  ;  "  1-ith  February, 
1877;"  "The  Hickory  Tree,"  and  "Polly,"  in 
which  the  writer  has  caught  wonderfully  the  bright, 
playful  spirit  of  the  child.  The  poem  "Morris- 
town,  "  a  pictorial  reminiscence,  we  have  selected  to 
open  this  book. 


POETS.  3T 

Quite  recently,  (in  September,  .1892)  has  been 
published  and  bound  in  true  orange  color,  An  Ad- 
dress, read  before  the  New  York  Genealogical  and 
Biograpical  Society,  on  February  12th,  181)2,  on  the 
life  and  public  services  of  William  Paterson,  his 
honored  grandfather,  who  was  4  *  Attorney-General 
of  New  Jersey  during  the  Revolution,  a  franier  of 
the  Federal  Constitution,  Senator  of  the  United 
States  from  New  Jersey,  Governor  of  that  State, 
and  an  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  at  the  time  of  his  death,  Sep- 
tember i>th,  1S( it;.''  k>  He  was  the  first  Alumnus  of 
Princeton,"  says  the  writer,  ''who  was  tendered  a 
place  in  the  Cabinet  or  on  the  Federal  Judiciary, 
the  Attorney-General,  the  first  one  being  William 
Bradford,  also  an  Alumnus,  a  classmate  of  Madi- 
son, and  Collegemate  of  Burr,  then  not  constituting" 
part  of  the  Executive  household."  "  He  began  the 
study  of  legal  science  and  practice  under  the  in- 
struction of  Richard  Stockton,  who  was  an  Alum- 
nus of  the  first  Class  that  went  forth  from  the  Col- 
lege of  New  Jersey,  then  located  in  Newark,  and 
who,  though  young,  comparatively,  was  rising  fast 
to  the  forefront  of  his  profession,  and,  afterward, 
to  become  of  renowned  judicial  and  revolutionary 
fame." 

The  publication  is  full  of  interest,  graphic  de- 
scription and  notice  of  men  and  events  of  the  period. 
Here  is  a  letter  to  Aaron  Burr,  between  whom 


38  POETS. 

while  a  student  in  the  College  at  Princeton,  and 
Mr.  Patersoii,  then  established  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession,  had  sprung  up  a  strong  friendship  which 
continued  during  life  : 

"  Princeton,  January  17th,  1772.  DEAR  BURR  : 
I  am  just  ready  to  leave  and  therefore  cannot  wait 
for  you.  Be  pleased  to  accept  of  the  enclosed 
notes  on  dancing.  If  you  pitch  upon  it  as  the 
subject  of  your  next  discourse,  they  may  furnish 
you  with  a  few  hints,  and  enable  you  to  compose 
with  greater  facility  and  despatch.  To  do  you  any 
little  service  in  my  power,  will  afford  me  great 
satisfaction,  and  I  hope  you  will  take  the  liberty- 
it  is  nothing  more,  my  dear  Burr,  than  the  freedom 
of  a  friend — to  call  upon  me  whenever  you  may 
think  I  can.  Bear  with  me  when  I  say,  that  you 
cannot  speak  too  slow.  Every  word  should  be  pro- 
nounced distinctly  ;  one  should  not  be  sounded  so 
highly  as  to  drown  another.  To  see  you  shine  as  a 
speaker,  would  give  great  pleasure  to  your  friends 
in  general  and  to  me  in  particular.  You  certainly 
are  capable  of  making  a  good  speaker. 

"Dear  Burr,  adieu.  WM.  PATERSON." 

The  writer  pays  a  beautiful  tribute  to  Ireland, 
the  land  of  his  ancestors  :  "  Irish  Nationality,"  he 
says,  "  is  no  empty  dream  ;  it  goes  back  more  than 
two  thousand  years,  is  as  old  as  Christianity,  and 
is  attested  by  the  existence  of  towers  and  monu- 
ments, giving  evidence  of  greater  antiquity  than 


POETS.  39 

is  to  be  found  in  the  annals  of  any  other  country 
in  all  Europe.  For  centuries,  Ireland  sent  mission- 
aries of  learning  throughout  the  continent  to  herald 
the  advent  of  civilization  and  stay  the  advance  of 
barbarism,  and  her  story  is  one  running  over  with 
great  deeds  and  glorious  memories,  with  associa- 
tions of  poetry  and  art  and  bards,  and  a  civilization, 
ante-dating  that  of  almost  any  other  Christian 
community.  It  cannot  be  claimed  that  the  rude 
exploits  of  her  early  inhabitants  are  classic  in  story 
or  in  song.  They  acquired  no  territory  ;  their  is- 
land domain  is  but  a  spec  of  green  verdure  amid  the 
waste  of  ocean  waters,  and  the  flash  of  an  electric 
light,  located  on  the  hills  where  stood  the  ancient 
psaltery,  could  be  sent  throughout  its  length  and 
breadth.  They  conquered  no  worlds.  No  mani- 
fest destiny  led  them  to  seek  for  wealth,  applause 
or  gain,  beyond  the  limits  of  their  narrow  bounds. 
They  did  not  so  much  as  pass  over  the  seas  that 
wash  their  either  shore.  But  yet  in  the  absence  of 
all  the  achievements  that  can  gratify  ambition, 
with  no  record  of  pomp  or  pageantry  or  power,  her 
people  bear  a  character  more  like  a  dream  of  fancy 
than  a  thing  of  real  life,  and  to-day  they  stand  as 
remnants  of  national  greatness,  though  you  may 
look  in  vain  in  their  annals  or  traditions  for  any  evi- 
dence of  usurpation  or  of  subjugation  by  sceptre 
or  by  sword. " 


40  POETS. 

IEH?abetf)  Clementine  Hinneg. 


Mrs.  Kinney,  the  mother  of  the  poet,  Edmund 
Clarence  Stedman,  and  daughter  of  David  L.  Dodge 
of  New  York  city,  was  for  several  years  a  resident 
of  Morristown,  and  will  long  be  remembered  with 
interest  and  affection  by  her  many  friends.  Her 
husband,  Mr.  William  Burnet  Kinney,  not  only  re- 
sided here  in  later  years,  but  was  born  at  Speed- 
well, then  a  suburb  of  Morristown,  and  passed  a 
part  of  his  early  boyhood  there.  To  him  we  shall 
refer,  in  the  grouping  of  Editors  and  Orators. 

Mr.  Kinney  was  a  brilliant  literary  man  and 
about  this  home  in  Morristown  unusual  talent  and 
genius  naturally  grouped  themselves.  To  it  came 
and  went  the  poet  Stedmaii :  in  the  group,  we  find 
two  gifted  women,  daughters  of  Mrs.  Kinney,  and 
later  on,  the  same  genius  developing  itself  in  the 
son  of  one  of  these,  the  boy  Easton,  of  the  third 
generation. 

Mrs.  Kinney  published  in  1855,  "Felicita,  a 
Metrical  Romance  ;"  a  volume  of  "  Poems  "  in  1807  ; 
and,  a  few  years  later,  a  stirring  drama,  a  tragedy 
in  blank  verse,  entitled  "  Bianco  Cappello."  This 
tragedy  is  founded  upon  Italian  history  and  was 
written  during  her  residence  abroad  in  1878.  While 
abroad,  Mrs.  Kinney's  letters  to  The  Neivark  Daily 
Advertiser  gave  her  a  wide  reputation  and  were 


POETS.  41 

largely  re-copied  in  London  and  Edinburgh  journals, 
from  copies  in  the  New  York  papers. 

Among  the  "  Poems,"  the  one  "To  an  Italian 
Beggar  Boy  "  is  perhaps  most  highly  spoken  of  and 
has  been  chosen  by  Mr.  Stedman  to  represent  his 
mother  in  the  "Library  of  American  Literature. " 
A  favorite  also  is  the  "Ode  to  the  Sea."  Both 
pieces  are  strong  and  dramatic.  The  poem  on 
uThe  Flowers"  has  been  translated  into  three  lan- 
guages. It  opens  : 

* '  Where'er  earth's  soil  is  by  the  feet 

Of  unseen  angels  trod, 
The  joyous  flowers  spring  up  to  greet 

These  messengers  of  Clod/' 

Mrs.  Kinney's  sonnets  are  peculiarly  good. 
Her  sonnet  on  "  Moonlight  in  Italy,"  which  we  give 
to  represent  her,  was  written  at  ten  o'clock  at  night 
in  Italy  by  moonlight,  and  has  been  much  praised. 
Mr.  Kingston  James,  the  English  translator  of 
Tasso,  repeated  it  once  at  a  dinner  table,  as  a  sam- 
ple of  "  in  what  consisted  a  true  sonnet." 

MOONLIGHT  IN  ITALY. 

There's  not  a  breath  the  dewy  leaves  to  stir  ; 

There's  not  a  cloud  to  spot  the  sapphire  sky  ; 
All  nature  seems  a  silent  worshipper  : 

While  saintly  Dian,  with  great,  argent  eye, 
Looks  down  as  lucid  from  the  depths  on  high, 

As  she  to  earth  were  Heaven's  interpreter  : 


42  POETS. 

Each  twinkling  little  star  shrinks  back,  too  shy 

Its  lesser  glory  to  obtrude  by  her 
Who  fills  the  concave  and  the  world  with  light  ; 

And  ah  !  the  human  spirit  must  unite 
In  such  a  harmony  of  silent  lays, 

Or  be  the  only  discord  in  this  night, 
Which  seems  to  pause  for  vocal  lips  to  raise 

The  sense  of  worship  into  uttered  praise. 


3Easton, 


In  the  third  generation  in  the  line  of  Mrs.  Kin- 
ney,  appears  a  boy,  now  seventeen  years  of  age,  of 
unusual  promise  as  a  poet — Alexander  Nelson  Eas- 
ton,  grandson  of  William  Burnet  and  Elizabeth  C. 
Kinney.  He  has  written  and  published  several 
poems.  He  took  the  $50  prize  offered  by  the  Mail 
and  Express  for  the  best  poem  on  a  Eevolutionary 
incident,  written,  by  a  child  of  about  twelve  years. 
It  was  entitled  "  Mad  Anthony's  Charge." 

Young  Easton  was  born  in  Morristown,  and 
spent  his  early  years  in  this  place,  in  the  house  on 
the  corner  of  Macculloch  Avenue  and  Perry  Street, 
belonging  to  Mrs.  Brinley.  He  began  to  write 
at  eight  years  when  a  little  prose  piece  called  ' '  The 
Council  of  the  Stars,"  found  its  way  into  print,  out 
in  California.  His  next  was  in  verse,  written  at 


POETS.  & 

ten  years  on  "  The  Oak."  That  was  also  published 
and  copied.  A  "  Ballad  "  followed  "A  Scottish 
Battle  Song,"  written  in  dialect,  which  was  pub- 
lished also.  Then  came  the  prize  poem,  "  Mad 
Anthony's  Charge,"  above  referred  to.  He  has 
composed  two  stories  since,  one  of  which,  "  Ben's 
Christmas  Present,"  has  been  accepted  by  the  New 
York  World  and  is  to  appear  with  a  sketch  of 
this  young  writer,  in  their  Christmas  number.  At 
twelve  years,  he  wrote  a  monody  on  "The  Burial 
of  Brian  Boru,"  which  is  given  below. 

The  literary  efforts  of  Easton,  so  far,  have  been 
spontaneous  and  spasmodic,  but  contain  certain 
promise  for  the  future.  After  studying  for  some 
time  at  the  Morristown  Academy,  Easton  went  as 
a  student  to  the  B  or  dent  own  Military  Institute 
from  which  he  has  graduated  and  has  now  passed 
on  to  Princeton  College.  At  Bordentown  he  won 
golden  opinions,  and  gave  the  prize  essay  at  the 
June  Commencement.  This  was  an  oration  of  con- 
siderable importance  on  "The  Value  of  Sacrifice," 
but  withal  his  gifts  are  essentially  poetic. 


THE  BURIAL  OF  BRIAN  BORU. 

Slowly  around  the  new-made  grave 

Gathers  the  mourner  throng  ; 
Women  and  children,  chieftains  brave, 

Numb'ring  their  hundreds  strong. 


44  POETS. 

Glitter  beneath  the  sun's  bright  ray 

Helmet  and  axe  and  spear  ; 
Sadness  and  sorrow  reign  to-day, 

Dark  is  the  land  and  drear  ! 

Yesterday  leading  his  men  to  fight, 

Now  lies  he  beneath  their  feet, 
Clad  in  his  armor,  strong  and  bright, 

*Tis  his  only  winding  sheet. 

Close  to  his  grave  stand  his  warriors  grim, 

Bravest  and  best  of  his  reign  ; 
They,  who  through  danger  have  oft  followed  him, 

Mourn  the  wild  u  Scourge  of  the  Dane/' 

Look  !  from  the  throng  with  martial  stride 

Steps  an  old  chief  of  his  clan, 
Pauses  and  halts  at  the  deep  grave's  side, 

Halts  as  but  warriors  can. 

White  is  the  hair  beneath  his  cap, 
Withered  the  hand  he  holds  on  high  ; 

Standing,  -beside  the  open  gap, 

Speaks  he  without  a  pause  or  sigh. 

"Brian  Bom  the  brave  ! 

Brian  Boru  the  bold  ! 
Lay  we  thee  in  thy  grave  ; 

Deep  is  it,  dark  and  cold. 

Bravest  of  ev'ry  chief 

Erin  has  ever  known  ; 
Hurling  the  foes  in  grief, 

Fiercest  of  Danes  overthrown. 


POETS.  45 

Youth  and  old  age  alike 

Found  thee  in  war  array  ; 
Wielding  the  sword  and  pike, 

E'er  in  the  thick  o'  the  fray  ! 

Erin  is  freed  and  blest, 

Freed  by  thy  mighty  arm  ; 
Well  hast  thou  earned  thy  rest, 

Take  it  !  secure  from  harm. 

Friend  of  our  hearts  !     Our  king  ! 

Generous,  kind  and  true  ! 
Out  let  our  praises  fling — 

Shout  we  for  Brian  Born." 

Bursts  the  wild  song  from  a  thousand  throats, 

Sounding  through  wood  and  plain, 
While  the  mountains  echo  the  dying  notes, 

Ringing  them  out  again. 


jfrancte 


As  a  poet,  we  represent  Bret  Harte  by  his 
"Plain  Language  from  Truthful  James,"  better 
known  as  "The  Heathen  Chinee."  The  main  ref- 
erence to  his  writings  follows,  in  the  next  classifi- 
cation of  Novelists  and  Story  Writers. 


46  POETS. 


PLAIN  LANGUAGE  FEOM  TRUTHFUL  JAMES, 

BETTER  KNOWN  AS  "  THE   HEATHEN   CHINEE." 
TABLE  MOUNTAIN,   1870. 

Which  I  wish  to  remark,— 

And  my  language  is  plain,— 
That  for  ways  that  are  dark, 

And  for  tricks  that  are  vain, 
The  heathen  Chinee  is  peculiar. 

Which  the  same  I  would  rise  to  explain. 

Ah  Sin  was  his  name  ; 

And  I  shall  not  deny 
In  regard  to  the  same 

What  that  name  might  imply, 
But  his  smile  it  was  pensive  and  child-like, 

As  I  frequent  remarked  to  Bill  Nye. 

It  was  August  the  third  ; 

And  quite  soft  was  the  skies  ; 
Which  it  might  bo  inferred 

That  Ah  Sin  was  likewise  ; 
Yet  he  played  it  that  day  upon  William 

And  me  in  a  way  I  despise. 

Which  we  had  a  small  game, 

And  Ah  Sin  took  a  hand  : 
It  was  Euchre.     The  same 

He  did  not  understand  ; 
But  he  smiled  as  he  sat  by  the  table, 

With  the  smile  that  was  child-like  and  bland. 


POETS.  4T 

Yet  the  cards  they  were  stocked 

In  a  way  that  I  grieve, 
And  my  feelings  were  shocked 

At  the  state  of  Nye's  sleeve  : 
Which  was  stuffed  full  of  aces  and  bowers, 

And  the  same  with  intent  to  deceive. 

But  the  hands  that  were  played 

By  that  heathen  Chinee, 
.And  the  points  that  he  made, 

Were  quite  frightful  to  see,— 
Till  at  last  he  put  down  a  right  bower, 

Which  the  same  Nye  had  dealt  unto  me. 

Then  I  looked  up  at  Nye, 

And  he  gazed  upon  me  ; 
And  he  rose  with  a  sigh, 

And  said,   "  Can  this  be  ? 
We  are  ruined  by  Chinese  cheap  labor,  "- 

And  he  went  for  that  heathen  Chinee. 

In  the  scene  that  ensued 

I  did  not  take  a  hand. 
But  the  floor  it  was  strewed 

Like  the  leaves  on  the  strand 
With  the  cards  that  Ah  Sin  had  been  hiding, 

In  the  game  "he  did  not  understand." 

In  his  sleeves,  which  were  long, 

He  had  twenty-four  packs,— 
Which  was  corning  it  strong, 

Yet  I  state  but  the  facts  ; 
And  we  found  on  his  nails,  which  were  taper. 

What  is  frequent  in  tapers — that's  wax. 


48  POETS. 

Which  is  why  I  remark, 

And  my  language  is  plain, 
That  for  ways  that  are  dark, 

And  for  tricks  that  are  vain, 
The  heathen  Chinee  is  peculiar,— 

Which  the  same  I  am  free  to  maintain. 


s.  JW.  Uirjjtnia  Bonaslje 


Mrs.  McClurg,  the  niece  of  our  honored  towns- 
man, Mr.  Wm.  L.  King,  is  better  known  to  us  by 
her  maiden  name  of  M.  Virginia  Donaghe.  Al- 
though endowed  with  varied  gifts,  having  been 
editor,  newspaper  correspondent,  story-writer,  bio- 
grapher and  local  historian,  her  talent  is  essentially 
poetic,  therefore  we  place  her  among  our  poets. 

A  proud  moment  of  Mrs.  McClurg's  life  was, 
when  a  child,  she  received  four  dollars  and  a  half 
from  Hearth  and  Home  for  a  story  called  "How 
did  it  Happen,"  written  in  the  garret,  the  author 
tells  us,  without  the  knowledge  of  any  one.  Next, 
•were  written  occasional  letters  and  verses  and  short 
stories  for  the  New  York  Graphic,  including  some 
burlesque  correspondence  for  a  number  of  papers, 
one  of  which  was  the  Richmond  State.  The  writer 
then  went  to  Colorado  for  her  health  and  accepted 


POETS.  49 

the  position  of  editor  on  the  Daily  Republic  of  Col- 
orado Springs,  for  three  years.  She  wrote  a  politi- 
cal leader  for  the  paper  every  day.  It  happened 
that  many  distinguished  men  died  during  those 
years,  and  she  did  in  consequence  biographical 
work.  She  also  wrote  book  reviews,  dramatic  and 
musical  reviews,  condensed  the  state  news  every 
day  from  all  the  papers  of  the  state  and  edited  the 
Associated  Press  dispatches.  In  addition,  all  proofs 
were  brought  to  her  for  final  reading.  For  the 
first  year  she  had  private  pupils  and  bi/oke  down 
with  brain,  fever. 

In  1S85,  she  went  into  the  Indian  country  to  ex- 
plore the  cliff-dwellings  of  Mancos  Caiioii.  in  the 
reservation  of  the  Southern  Utes.  They  were  only 
known  through  meagre  accounts  in  the  official 
government  reports,  and  Miss  Donaghe  was  the  first 
woman  who  ever  visited  them,  so  far  as  known. 
On  this  occasion,  she  had  an  escort  of  United  States 
troops  and  spent  a  few  days  there.  She  however 
made  a  second  visit,  fully  provided  for  a  month's 
trip,  the  result  of  which  was  a  series  of  archaeo- 
logical sketches  contributed  to  a  prominent  paper, 
the  Great  Divide,  under  the  title  of  t4  Cliff-Climb- 
ing in  Colorado."  These  ten  papers  gave  to  Miss 
Donaghe  a  reputation  in  the  west  as  an  archaeo- 
logist. 

The  following  year  she  published,  in  the    Cen- 
tury, one  of  the  best  of  her  sonnets,   'kThe  Ques- 


50  POETS. 

tioner  of  the  Sphinx,'1  afterwards  contained  in  her 
book,  "  Seven  Sonnets  of  Sculpture." 

The  same  year  she  published  her  first  book, 
"Picturesque  Colorado,"  also  a  popular  sonnet 
called  "The  Mountain  of  the  Holy  Cross."  The 
Colorado  mountain  of  the  Holy  Cross  has  crevices 
filled  with  snow  which  represent  always  on  its  side 
a  cross.  The  little  sand  lily  of  Colorado  blossoms 
nt  the  edges  of  the  highways  in  the  dust,  in  the 
Spring,  and  looks  like  our  star  of  Bethlehem.  Of 
these  sand  lilies  an  artist  friend  made  a  picture 
which  harmonized  with  the  sonnet  referred  to. 
These  were  published  together  as  an  Easter  card 
and  a  large  edition  sold.  The  sonnet  begins  ; 
"In  long  forgotten  Springs,  where  He  who  taught 
Amid  the  olive  groves  of  Syrian  hills," 

And  ends  : 

"  The  lilies  bloom  upon  the  prairie  wide 

A  stainless  cross  is  reared  by  nature's  hand, 
And  plain  and  height  alike  keep  Eister-tide." 

In  1S8T,  the  Century  published  a  "Sonnet  on 
Helen  Hunt's  Grave,"  with  a  picture  of  the  grave. 
About  this  time  Miss  Donaghe  was  writing  a  series 
of  letters  w^hich  were  published  in  a  Southern  news- 
paper, The  Valley  Virginian,  and  were  widely 
copied.  These  were  on  Utah,  w^hen  the  Mormon 
hierarchy  was  in  its  power.  Then  appeared  a  book 
on  "Picturesque  Utah,"  making  one  of  a  group 
with  "Picturesque  Colorado"  and  "Colorado  Fa- 


POETS.  51 

vorites."  The  last  is  made  up  of  six  poems  on  Col- 
orado flowers,  illustrated  by  water  colors  of  the 
blossoms,  by  Alice  Stewart,  and  was  the  first  book 
published. 

The  author  was  married  to  Mr.  Gilbert  Me 
Clurg  of  Chicago,  one  of  the  family  of  the  publish- 
ing house  of  that  name,  in  Morristown,  on  June 
13th,  1889.  Since  then  Mrs.  McClurg  has  been 
both  editor  and  newspaper  correspondent,  and, 
within  the  last  two  years,  a  valuable  assistant  to 
her  husband  in  the  preparation  of  his  department 
of  the  official  history  of  Colorado,  which  included 
several  county  histories. 

In  the  Cosmopolitan  of  June,  1891,  a  sonnet 
appeared,  "The  Life  Mask,"  and  was  reprinted  in 
the  Review  of  Reviews.  Two  of  Mrs.  McClurg's 
songs  were  set  to  music  by  Albert  C.  Pierson  in  the 
summer  of  1890;  "  Lithe  Stands  my  Lady";  "  Je 
Reste  et  Tu  T'en  Vas  ";  the  latter  with  a  French 
refrain,  the  rest  in  English. 

The  last  poem  of  Mrs.  McClurg  was  published 
in  the  Banner,  of  Morristown,  Dec.  24th,  1891,  writ- 
ten to  Mr.  William  L.  King  on  his  85th  Thanksgiv- 
ing Day,  and  based  on  the  Oriental  salutation,  "  O 
King  !  Live  forever  ". 

Among  the  writings  of  Mrs.  McClurg  are  also 
two  articles  on  the  Washington  Headquarters  of 
Morristown  ;  being  ' '  quotations,  comments  and 
descriptions  on  two  Order  Books  of  the  Revolu- 


,52  POETS. 

tion,  daily  records  of  life  in  cam])  and  at  Head- 
quarters, in  the  year  1780."  A  passage  from  this 
is  given  in  the  opening  chapter  of  this  book. 

The  "  Seven  Sonnets  of  Sculpture  "  came  out  in 
1839  and  1890.  This  book  was  widely  and  favorably 
noticed  by  some  of  the  largest  and  most  important 
journals.  Says  the  writer  in  the  Chicago  Daily 
News  :  "It  was  a  happy  inspiration  that  led  Mrs. 
McClurg  to  the  idea  realized  in  the  publication  of 
her  latest  volume  f  Seven  Sonnets  of  Sculpture  ". 
The  work  is  artistic  from  cover  to  cover,  but  the 
•conception  of  equipping  each  one  of  the  stanzas  it 
contains  with  a  photograph  of  the  piece  of  sculpture 
which  suggested  it,  was  unique.  *  *  To  translate 
a  work  of  art  from  its  original  form  to  another,  to 
find  the  hidden  sense  of  a  conception  imbedded  in 
:stone  and  revive  it  in  words,  to  endue  marble  with 
speech,  is  in  its  nature  a  delicate  task  and  one  that 
demands  the  keenest  of  perceptions  and  sensibili- 
ties." The  author  says,  in  her  dedication  that  seven 
was  a  Hebrew  symbol  of  perfection. 

The  sonnet  we  select  from  these,  to  represent 
Mrs.  McClurg,  is  "  The  Questioner  of  the  Sphinx''. 
This  sonnet  was  written  from  the  impression  re- 
ceived from  Elihu  Tedder's  engraving  of  the  Sphinx 
and  the  artist  expressed  in  a  letter  to  the  author, 
his  appreciation  of  the  fidelity  of  the  interpretation 
in  verse  of  his  picture.  His  criticism  is  perhaps 
the  best  that  could  be  given. 


POETS.  53 

"  I  think  it,"  he  wrote,  "  good  and  strong  and 
shall  treasure  it  among  the  few  good  things  that 
have  been  suggested  by  my  work.  My  idea  in  the 
Sphinx  was  the  hopelessness  of  man  before  the  cold 
immutable  laws  of  nature.  Could  the  Sphinx 
speak,  I  am  sure  its  words  would  be,  '  look  within,' 
for  to  his  working  brain  and  beating  heart  man 
must  look  for  the  solution  of  the  great  problem." 

THE   QUESTIONER   OF  THE  SPHINX. 

(SUGGESTED  BY  ELIHU  VEDDER^S  PICTURE.) 

Behold  me  !  with  swift  foot  across  the  land, 

While  desert  winds  are  sleeping,  I  am  come 

To  wrest  a  secret  from  thee  ;  0  thou,  dumb, 

And  careless  of  my  puny  lip's  command. 

Cold  orbs  !  mine  eyes  a  weary  world  have  scanned, 

Slow  ear  !  in  mine  rings  ever  a  vexed  hum 

Of  sobs  and  strife.     Of  joy  mine  earthly  sum 

Is  buried  as  thy  form  in  burning  sand. 

The  wisdom  of  the  nations  thou  has  heard  ; 

The  circling  courses  of  the  stars  hast  known. 

Awake  !  Thrill  !  By  my  feverish  presence  stirred, 

Open  thy  lips  to  still  my  human  moan, 

Breathe  forth  one  glorious  and  mysterious  word, 

Though  I  should  stand,  in  turn,  transfixed, — a  stone  I 


POETS. 

dfjatlton  ST.  ILctote,  ?HL  S3. 


A  sketch  of  Dr.  Lewis  will  be  found  under  the 
grouping  of  Lexicographer. 

The  poem  from  which  we  select  (reluctantly 
we  take  a  part  instead  of  the  whole,  for  lack  of 
space),  is  an  embodiment  of  the  story  taken  from 
Theodoret.  The  poet  has  found  in  the  beautiful 
tradition,  meagre  though  it  is,  a  lovely  theme  for 
his  divine  song  of  spiritual  love  and  Christian  mar- 
tyrdom. 

The  following  is  the  translation  of  the  Greek 
passage  which  heads  the  poem  : 

"  A  certain  Telemachus  embraced  the  self -sacri- 
ficing life  of  a  monk,  and,  to  carry  out  this  plan, 
went  to  Eome,  where  he  arrived  during  the  abomi- 
nable shows  of  gladiators.  He  went  down  into  the 
arena,  and  strove  to  stop  the  conflicts  of  the  armed 
combatants.  But  the  spectators  of  the  bloody 
games  were  indignant,  and  the  gladiators  them- 
selves, full  of  the  spirit  of  battle,  slew  the  apostle 
of  peace.  When  the  great  Emperor  learned  the 
facts  he  enrolled  Telemachus  in  the  noble  army  of 
martyrs,  and  put  an  end  to  the  murderous  showo. 
Theodoret.  Eccl.  Hist.  v.  9.6. 

The  scene  is  Rome, — the  place  the  Coliseum. 
It  is  the  time  of  the  games.  There,  are  the  crowds 
of  eager  people  ;  the  Emperor  Honorius  ;  the  horri- 


POETS.  55 

ble  Stilicho.  Lowly  and  beautiful  in  his  great  love 
for  Christ,  Telemachus  follows  onward  to  the 
Coliseum  to  meet  his  sorrowful  fate  ;  holding  in 
his  voice  the  power  that  ' i  stilled  the  fire  and  dulled 
the  sword  and  stopped  the  crushing  wine-press." 
He  followed,  silently,  consecrated  and  alone,  to 
"do  the  will  of  God." 

TELEMACHUS. 

I  mused  on  Claudian's  tinseled  eulogies, 

And  turned  to  seek  in  other  dusty  tomes, 

Through  the  wild  waste  of  those  degenerate  days, 

Some  living  word,  some  utterance  of  the  heart ; 

Till  as  when  one  lone  peak  of  Jura  flames 

With  sudden  sunbeams  breaking  through  the  mist, 

So  from  the  dull  page  of  Theodoret 

A  flash  of  splendor  rends  the  clouds  of  life, 

And  bares  to  view  the  awful  throne  of  love. 

The  bishop's  tale  is  meagre,  but  as  leaven, 

It  works  in  thoughts  that  rise  and  fill  the  soul. 

He  felt  the  soil,  long  drenched  with  martyr's  blood, 
Send  healing  through  his  feet  to  all  his  frame. 
He  drank  the  air  that  trembled  with  the  joys 
Of  opening  Paradise,  and  bared  his  soul 
To  spirits  whispering,  "Come  with  us  to-day!" 
The  longings  of  his  life  were  satisfied, 
He  stood  at  last  in  Rome,  Christ's  Capital, 
The  gate  of  heaven  and  not  the  mouth  of  hell. 

Suddenly,  rudely,  comes  disastrous  change. 
He  starts  and  gazes,  as  the  glory  of  the  saints 


56  POETS. 

Fades  round  him  and  the  angel  songs  are  stilled  : 

A  world  of  hatred  hides  the  throne  of  love  ; 

Hell  opens  in  the  gleam  of  myriad  eyes 

Hungry  for  slaughter,  in  a  hush  that  tells 

How  in  each  heart  a  tiger  pants  for  blood. 

Into  the  vast  arena  files  a  band 

Of  Goths,  the  prisoners  of  Polleiitia,— 

Freemen,  the  dread  of  Rome,  but  yesterday, 

Now  doomed  as  slaves  to  wield  those  terrible  arms 

In  mutual  murder,  kill  and  die,  amid 

The  exultation  of  their  nation's  foes. 

Pausing  before  the  throne,  with  well-taught  lips 

They  utter  words  they  know  not  ;  but  Rome  hears : 

"  Caesar,  we  greet  thee  who  are  now  to  die  ! " 

Then  part  and  line  the  lists  ;  the  trumpet  blares 

For  the  onset,  sword  and  javelin  gleam,  and  all 

Is  clash  of  smitten  shields  and  glitter  of  arms. 

Without  tli 3  tumult,  one  of  mighty  limb 

And  towering  frame  stands  moveless  ;  never  yet 

A  nobler  captive  had  made  sport  for  Rome. 

Throngs  watch  that  eye  of  Mars,  Apollo's  grace, 

The  thews  of  Hercules,  in  cruel  hope 

That  ten  may  fall  before  him  ere  he  falls. 

They  bid  him  charge  ;   he  moves  not  ;    shield  and 

sword 

Sink  to  his  feet  ;  his  eyes  are  filled  with  light 
That  is  not  of  the  battle.     Three  draw  near 
Whose  valor  or  despair  has  cut  a  path 
Through   the   thick  mass    of    combat,    and    their 

swords, 

Reeking  with  carnage,  seek  a  victim  new 
The  glory  of  whose  death  may  win  them  grace 
With  that  fierce  multitude.     Telemachus 


POETS.  5T 

Gazes,  and  half  the  horror  turns  to  joy 
As  the  fair  Goth  undaunted  bares  his  breast 
Before  the  butchers,  and  awaits  the  blow 
With  peaceful  brow,  a  firm  and  tender  lip 
Quivering  as  with  a  breath  of  inward  prayer, 
And  hands  that  move  as  mindful  of  the  cross. 
And  with  a  mighty  cry,  "  Christ  !  he  is  thine  ! 
He  is  my  brother  !  Help  ! "     The  monk  leaps  forth, 
Gathers  in  hands  unarmed  the  points  of  steel, 
Throws  back  the  startled  warriors,  and  commands, 
ki  In  Christ's  name,  hold  !  Ye  people  of  Rome  give 
ear  ! 

God  will  have  mercy  and  not  sacrifice. 

He  who  was  silent,  scourged  at  Pilate's  bar. 

And  smitten  again  in  those  he  died  to  save, 

Is  silent  now  in  his  great  oracles. 

The  throne  of  Constaiitine  and  Peter's  chair, 

Speaks  thus  through  me  : — '  In  Rime,  my  capital, 

Let  love  be  Lord,  and  close  the  mouth  of  hell. 

I  will  have  mercy  and  not  sacrifice. ' ' 

The  slaughter  paused,  he  ceased,  and  all  was  still, 
But  baffled  myriads  with  their  cruel  thumbs 
Point  earthward,  and  the  bloody  three  advance  : 
Their  swords  meet  in  his  heart.     Honorius 
Cries  "Save," — too  late,  he  is  already  safe,— 
And  turns,  with  tears  like  Peter's,  to  proclaim, 
The  festival  dissolved  :  nor  from  that  hour 
Ever  again  did  Rome,  Christ's  capital, 
Make  holiday  with  blood,  but  hand  in  hand 
The  throne  of  Constaiitine  and  Peter's  chair 
Honored  the  martyr — Saint  Telemachus, 
And  love  was  Lord  and  closed  the  mouth  of  hell. 


58  POETS. 

IE  nun  a  Jf   i\.  Campbell. 


In  our  midst  is  a  quiet,  gentle  woman  who 
passes  in  and  out  among  us  without  noise  or  osten- 
tation. Yet  upon  her  has  fallen  the  great  honor  of 
being  the  author  of  an  immortal  hymn. 

In  the  Canada  Presbyterian  of  Feb.  9th,  1887, 
appeared  an  article  entitled  "A  Great  Modern 
Hymn.'-  Also,  it  is  said,  that  in  a  volume  soon  to 
be  published  on  "  The  Great  Hymns  of  the  Church  " 
will  appear  a  paper  011  ' (  Jesus  of  Nazareth  Passeth 
By.''  From  the  first  named,  we  cannot  do  better 
than  quote  : 

' '  Among  all  the  hymns  used  in  recent  revivals 
of  religion,  none  has  been  more  honored  and  owned 
by  God,  than  this — none  so  often  called  for,  none 
so  inspiring,  none  bearing  so  many  seals  of  the 
divine  approval.  This  is  the  testimony  of  the  great 
evangelist  of  these  days,  Mr.  Moody,  and  this  testi- 
mony will  surprise  no  one  who  has  ever  heard  it 
sung  by  his  companion  in  the  ministry,  Mr.  Sankey, 
who,  under  God,  has  done  so  much  to  send  forth 
light  and  truth  into  dark  minds  and  break  up  the 
fountains  of  the  great  deep,  amid  the  masses  of 

godless  men. 

#  *  * 

"As  to  the  origin  of  the  hymn — the  circum- 
stances of  its  birth — we  have  to  invite  the  reader 


POETS.  m  59 

to  go  back  seme  twenty-three  years,  to  the  Spring 
of  18(U — to  a  great  season  of  religious  awakening 
in  the  city  of  Newark,  N.  J.  The  streets  were 
crowded  from  day  to  day  and  the  largest  churches 
were  too  small  to  contain  the  growing  numbers. 
Among  those  most  deeply  moved  by  the  impressive 
scenes  and  services  was  a  young  girl,  a  Sabbath 
School  teacher,  one  who  for  the  first  time  realized 
the  powers  of  the  world  to  come,  and  the  grandness 
of  the  great  salvation.  As  descriptive  of  what  was 
passing  around  her  but  with  no  desire  for  publicity, 
still,  with  the  great  desire  of  reaching  some  soul 
unsaved,  especially  among  her  youthful  charge, 
she  wrote  the  lines  beginning  with,  'What  means 
this  eager,  anxious  throng  rC  ' 

The  hymn  was  first  published  under  the  signa- 
ture "Eta",  the  author  having  sometimes  appended 
to  her  writings  the  Greek  letter,  using  that  charac- 
ter instead  of  her  English  name.  We  quote  again 
from  the  same  source  : 

"Soon  it  rose  into  popularity  and  it  is  spread- 
ing still,  not  only  in  the  English  language,  but  in 
other  languages — even  the  languages  of  India— 
(think  of  a  recent  account  of  an  assembly  of  500 
Hindus  enthusiastically  using  this  hymn  in  the 
Mahrati  and  the  Syrian  children  singing  it  in  their 
own  vernacular) — as  the  author  thinks  of  all  these 
things,  she  can  only  say  with  a  thankful  and  an 


00  POETS. 

adoring  heart :  '  It  is  the  Lord's  doing  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  mine  eyes  !' ': 

Miss  Campbell  has  also  written  many  other 
poems  of  beauty  and  articles  in  prose,  which  how- 
ever, are  all  so  eclipsed  by  this  "Great  Hymn" 
that  perhaps  they  are  not  known  or  noticed  as  they 
otherwise  would  be.  One  in  particular,  we  would 
mention,  "A  New  Year  Thought,"  published  De- 
cember, 1S88. 

Miss  Campbell  belongs  also  in  the  group  of 
Novelists,  Story-  Writers,  and  Moralists.  She  has 
written  a  number  of  books  for  the  young,  among 
which  are  "Green  Pastures  for  Christ's  Little 
Ones";  "Paul  Preston";  "Better  than  Rubies"; 
and  "  Toward  the  Mark". 

Miss  Campbell  wrote  by  request,  at  the  time  of 
the  Centenial  Celebration  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  in  October,  1S{.)1,  a  beautiful  hymn  for  the 
occasion  which  was  read  by  Mr.  James  Duryee 
8  tevensoii. 

"JESUS  OF  NAZARETH  PASSETH  BY." 

What  means  this  eager,  anxious  throng, 
Pressing  our  busy  streets  along, 
These  wondrous  gatherings  day  by  day. 
What  means  this  strange  commotion,  pray  ? 
Voices  in  accents  hushed  reply 

"  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by  T 


POETS.  61 

E'en  children  feel  the  y>oteiit  spell, 
And  haste  their  new -found  joy  to  tell ; 
In  crowds  they  to  the  place  repair 
Where  Christians  daily  bow  in  prayer, 
Hosamias  mingle  with  the  cry 

"  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by  !" 

Who  is  this  Jesus  ?    Why  should  He 
The  city  move  so  mightily  ''. 
A  passing  stranger,  has  He  skill 
To  charm  the  multitude  at  will  ? 
Again  the  stirring  tones  reply 

"Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by  !v 

Jesus  !  'tis  He  who  once  below 
Man's  pathway  trod  mid  pain  and  woe  : 
And  burdened  hearts  where'er  He  came 
Brought  out  their  sick  and  deaf  and  lame. 
Blind  men  rejoiced  to  hear  the  cry 
u  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by  !" 

Again  He  conies,  from  place  to  place 
His  holy  footprints  we  can  trace. 
He  passes  at  our  threshold — nay 
He  enters, — condescends  to  stay  ! 
Shall  we  not  gladly  raise  the  cry— 

"  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by  ?" 

Bring  out  your  sick  and  blind  and  lame, 
'Tis  to  restore  them  Jesus  came. 
Compassion  infinite  you'll  find, 
With  'boundless  power  in  Him  combined. 
Come  quickly  while  salvation's  nigh, 
"Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by  !" 


2  POETS. 

Ye  sin-sick  souls  who  feel  your  need, 
He  comes  to  you,  a  friend  indeed. 
Rise  from  your  weary,  wakeful  couch. 
Haste  to  secure  His  healing  toucli  ; 
No  longer  sadly  wait  and  sigh.— 

tk  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  hy  !'* 

Ho  all  ye  heavy-laden,  come  ! 
Here  pardon,  comfort,  rest,  a  home 
Lost  wanderer  from  a  Father's  face, 
Return,  accept  his  proffered  grace. 
Ye  tempted,  there's  a  refuge  nigh 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  hy  ! 

Ye  who  are  buried  in  the  grave 
Of  sin.  His  power  alone  can  save. 
His  voice  can  bid  your  dead  souls  live. 
True  spirit-life  and  freedom  give. 
Awake  !  arise  !  for  strength  apply, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by  ! 

But  if  this  call  you  still  refuse 
And  dare  such  wondrous  love  abuse, 
Soon  will  He  sadly  from  you  turn 
Your  bitter  prayer  in  justice  spurn. 
kk  Too  late  !  too  late  !"  will  be  your  cry, 
"  Jesus  of  Nazareth  has  passed  by  !" 


POETS. 

s.  atielattie  £?• 


Mrs.  Buckley  will  appear  again  among  Trans- 
lators. The  following  verses  were  inspired  by  a 
painting  of  Cornelia  and  the  Gracchi  : 

Purest  pearls  from  the  sea, 
Diamonds  outshining  the  sun, 

Sapphires  which  vie  with  heaven, 
With  pride  to  Cornelia  are  shown. 

Clasping  her  dark-eyed^boys. 

Fairer  could  be  no  other, 
44  These  my  jewels  are  " 

Said  the  noble  Roman  mother. 


©Itoer  (Crane,  S3.  3.,  IL?i. 


Before  coming  to  Morristown,  in  is 71,  Dr. 
Crane's  life  had  been  a  very  active  one,  including 
extensive  traveling  in  Turkey,  Europe,  Egypt  and 
Palestine.  Twice  he  had  been  a  missionary  in 
Turkey  acquiring  the  Turkish  language  and  doing 
efficient  work  there,  first  for  five  years,  then  for 
three.  In  the  seven  years  interval  of  his  return  he 
accepted  two  pastorates  in  this  country. 


6-4  POETS. 

On  coming  to  Morristown,  having  resigned  his 
ministerial  charge  at  Carbondale,  Pennsylvania,  he 
devoted  himself  mainly  to  literary  work,  and  with 
General  H.  B.  Carrington  wrote  the  "Battles  of 
the  Revolution  "  which  has  since  become  a  stand- 
ard work!  Xino  year 3  lator  as  secretary  of  his 
college  class,  he  prepared  an  exhaustive  biographi- 
cal record  of  every  member  of  the  class.  The  book 
was  a  pioneer  in  this  class  of  publications. 

In  1SSS,  he  published  his  translation  of  Virgil's 
JEneid  and  the  following  year  a  small  volume  of 
poems  entitled  "  Minto  and  Other  Poems'',  in  which 
the  "Rock  of  the  Passaic  Falls"  is  conspicuous  as 
relating  to  Washington  and  Lafayette  "who," 
says  the  poet,  ' '  visited  together  these  Falls  while, 
their  troops  were  stationed  at  Totawa  (as  the  spot 
was  then  called)  in  the  Winter  of  17S!>.  The  initials 
G.  W.  are  still  to  be  seen  cut  in  the  rock  below  the 
cataract." 

The  Translation  of  Virgil's  Mneid,  "literally, 
line  by  line  into  English  Dactyllic  Hexameter,"  is 
Dr.  Crane's  great  work  and  has  absorbed  much  of 
his  time  for  years.  It  is  a  singular  fact  that,  al- 
though for  more  than  four  hundred  years  the  learn- 
ed have  been  giving  to  the  English  reader,  through 
the  press,  specimen  translations  of  this  old  classic, 
this  is  the  first  complete  version  in  the  original 
measure. 

In  the  very  interesting  preface,  Dr.  Crane  gives 


POETS.  65 

a  careful  review  of  the  translations  of  Virgil,  notic- 
ing the  singular  and  severe  prejudice  that  lias  al- 
ways debarred  any  desire  to  render  this  classic  in 
the  metre  of  the  original,  and  discussing  the  ad- 
vantage of  translating  in  the  style  of  verse  chosen 
by  the  author  himself.  In  fact,  he  tells  us,  Long- 
fellow had,  from  his  own  admirable  translations, 
become  thoroughly  convinced  of  its  utility,  if  not 
of  its  indispensability  in  giving  the  classic  epics  a 
fitting  setting  in  English. 

The  following  is  an  extract  taken  from  Book 
X.,  lines  SU  to  842  of  Dr.  Crane's  literal  English 
translation  of  Virgil* s  dEneid,  which  describes  the 
hand  to  hand  contest  of  ^Eneas  with  the  youth 
Lausus,  who  insists  upon  fighting  JEneas  in  opposi- 
tion to  his  father's  wishes  and  in  the  face  of  every 
effort  made  by  ^Eneas  to  avoid  the  conflict  : 


POETS. 


g  1  -d 

2  ?  2 

•S   1  5 


g 

1      S 


0      0) 


fc 

O 
i — i 
H 

<1 

CO     °    ^ 

JZJ 

^ 


P3 
H 


G 
i — i 

H 
fc 

^ 


GIL' 


VIR 


01 

-H 

C/J 


^.S 

S 


2  5 

^    o 


1 

t»    o 


-i 


^  ^  3  |    °  '! 


«        « 


o>   .C   5   ^   £    g"  5   £  "o 

H|  |sl^  I  §rs 
l^tSsJ-sa 


"CJ  ^^^ 

5fS^ 

'111* 


oc 


01 
r 


POETS. 


67 


68  POETS. 

.  3K  ILeonarti  growing,  U.  U. 


Dr.  Corning,  who,  with  his  family,  was  for 
some  years  a  resident  of  Morristown  and  is  now 
abroad,  is  represented  later  in  the  volume,  among 
the  writers  on  Art.  We  give  here  his  beautiful 
poem,  "The  Ideal". 

THE  IDEAL. 

Awake,  asleep,  in  dreams,  amid  the  din  of  mortal 
striving, 

I  feel  thee  ever  near,  vision  of  fancy's  sweet  contri- 
ving : 

The  setting  sun  and  twilight  glow 

Thou  art  the  music  sweet  and  low. 

When  on  the  sands,  at  dead  of  night, 

Dark  weaves  are  breaking  in  their  might, 

W^hile,  through  the  billowy  crests,  the  wild  winds 

roar, 
Thou  art  the  gull  who  over  all  dost  soar. 

Amid  the  storm  and  lightning  flash, 
The  pelting  rain  and  thunder  crash, 
When  faces  blanch,  and  none  can  will, 
Thou,  heavenly  bow,  art  faithful  still. 

'Tis  not  the  kiss,  the  touch,  the  sigh, 
That  bringeth  love  from  earth  to  sky  ; 
For  motions  strange  about  the  heart 
Eeveal  the  inner  nature  of  thy  part. 


POETS.  69 

.  ftlanj  iLce  Bemarest. 


Mrs.  Augustus  W.  Cutler  has  kindly  given  us 
the  following  monograph  : 

"In  a  Memorial  of  the  late  Mrs.  Mary  Lee  Dem- 
arest  occurs  the  following  passage  :  'For  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years,  the  English  readers  of  the  Bi- 
ble were  obliged  to  content  themselves  with  the 
phrase,  'They  seek  a  country'.  It  was  not  the 
whole  thought.  It  was  reserved  for  a  corps  of 
learned  revisers  to  light  upon  the  happy  phrase, 
'They  are  seeking  a  country  of  their  own  \  '  But 
a  score  of  years  before  the  wise  giammarians  reach- 
ed this  line,  a  youthful  poetess,  seeing  and  greeting 
the  Heavenly  promise  from  afar,  wrote  simply  and 
sweetly  : 

16  Til  ne'er  be  fu'  content,  until  mine  een  do  see 
The  shining  gates  o'  Heaven,  an'  my  ain  countree\ 

''This  youthful  poetess  was  Mary  Lee,  after- 
wards Mrs.  T.  F.  C.  Demarest. 

"Before  her  marriage,  in  1870,  she  spent  several 
years  in  Morristown  and  became  identified  with  the 
place  and  its  interests  ;  and  there  are  many  persons 
living  here  who  remember  her  sweet  face  and  gen- 
tle ways. 

' £  A  taste  for  the  Scotch  dialect  is  said  to  have 
been  acquired  from  an  old  Scotch  nurse  who  lived  a 


70  POETS. 

long  time  in  the  family,  when  the  children  were 
young.  The  girl  canght  it  so  completely,  that  when 
deeply  moved,  she  was  wont  to  drop  into  it,  for  the 
more  vigorous  expression  of  her  feelings.  'Some- 
how', said  she,  'the  Scotch  is  more  homely,  less  for- 
mal to  me'.  Thus,  in  the  poem  alluded  to,  could 
the  thoughts  contained  in  it,  have  heen  expressed 
as  beautifully  and  tenderly  in  the  mother  tongue  ? 

' ' Again,  there  is  a  little  poem  in  the  same  dia- 
lect, entitled  'My  Mither',  which  appeals  to  every 
heart. 

"Though  many  of  her  poems  and  prose  writings 
are  of  a  devotional  character,  yet  she  had  a  keen 
sense  also  of  the  humorous  side  of  life  as  the  ver- 
ses entitled  'Allen  Graeme',  will  testify. 

"Mrs.  Demarest  traveled  extensively  throughout 
our  own  country,  and  also  abroad.  Two  volumes 
of  her  writings  have  been  published — one  entitled 
'Gathered  Writings',  a  collection  of  short  stories, 
fragments  of  foreign  travel  and  reflections". 

MY  AIN  COUNTREE. 

I  am  far  frae  my  hame,  an'  I'm  weary  afterwhiles, 
For  the  langed-for  hame-bringing  an'  my  Father's 

welcome  smiles  ; 

I'll  ne'er  be  f  u'  content,  until  mine  een  do  see, 
The  shining  gates  o'  heaven  an'  my  ain  countree. 
The  earth  is  fleck'd  wi'  flowers,  mony  tinted  fresh 

and  gay, 
The  birdies  warble  blithely,  for  my  Father  made 

them  sae  ; 


POETS.  71 

But  these  sights  an'  these  souii's  will  as  naething 

be  to  me, 
When  I  hear  the  angels  singing  in  my  ain  couiitree. 

I've  His  gude  word  o'  promise  that  some  gladsome 
day,  the  King 

To  his  ain  royal  palace  His  banished  hame  will 
bring  ; 

Wi'  een  an'  wi'  hearts  running  owre,  we  shall  see 

The  King  in  His  beauty,  in  our  ain  countree; 

My  sins  hae  been  mony,  an'  my  sorrows  hae  been 
sair, 

But  there  they'll  never  vex  me,  nor  be  remembered 
mair  ; 

His  bluid  has  made  me  white — His  hand  shall  dry 
mine  e'e, 

When  he  brings  me  hame  at  last,  to  mine  ain  coun- 
tree. 

Sae  little  1100  I  ken,  o'  yon  blessed,  bonnie  place, 
I  airily  ken  its  Hame,  whaur  we  shall  see  His  face  ; 
It  wud  surely  be  eneuch  forever  mair  to  be 
In  the  glory  o'  His  presence  in  our  ain  countree. 
Like  a  bairn  to  its  mither,  a  wee  birdie  to  its  nest, 
I    wad   fain  be  ganging  1100,    unto  my   Saviour's 

breast, 
For  he  gathers   in   His  bosom  witless,  worthless 

lambs  like  me, 
An'  carries  them  Himsel',  to  His  ain  countree. 

He's  faithfu'  that  has  promised,  He'll  surely  come 

again, 
He'll  keep  his  tryst  wi'  me,  at  what  hour  I  dimia 

ken  ; 


72  POETS. 

But  he  bids  me  still  to  wait,  an'  ready  aye  to  be 

To  gang  at  ony  moment  to  my  ain  conn  tree. 

So  I'm  watching  aye,  and  singing  o'  my  name  as  I 

wait, 
For  the  sounding  o'  His  footfa'  this  side  the  gowdeii 

gate, 

God  gie  His  grace  to  ilk  ane  wha'  listens  1100  to  me, 
That  we  a1  may  gang  in  gladness  to  our  ain  coun- 

tree. 


l&on.  antijomj  ©. 


We  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  words  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Dunn  English,  the  well-known  author 
of  'kBen  Bolt",  now  living  in  Newark,  N.  J., — with 
regard  to  Mr.  Keasbey. 

i4Here,  in  Newark",  says  he,  "we  have  a  law- 
yer of  distinction,  Anthony  Q.  Keasbey,  who  oc- 
casionally throws  off  some  polished  verses,  as  he 
excuses  them,  by  way  of  l  safety  plugs  for  high 
mental  pressure, '  and  these  are  always  smooth  and 
scholarly.  They  are  mostly  privately  printed  for 
the  amusement  of  the  poet  and  a  few  chosen 
friends.  One  of  these,  however,  has  such  a  vein  of 
tenderness  and  so  much  heart  music  that  it  de- 
serves to  become  public  property  and  to  remain  as 


POETS.  TZ 

much  the  favorite  with  others  as  it  is  with  me." 
The  poem  referred  to  is,  "  My  Wife's  Crutches." 

"Unquestionably",  continues  Dr.  English, 
1 '  Mr.  Keasbey  stands  well  in  his  profession,  and 
for  years,  under  several  Federal  administrations, 
filled  the  office  of  United  States  District  Attorney 
with  credit  to  himself  and  advantage  to  the  public  ; 
but  this  little  tender  poem  does  more  honor  to  his 
intellect  than  his  legal  acquirements,  however  emi- 
nent they  may  be,  and  gives  him  a  still  stronger 
claim  to  the  regard  of  his  many  friends." 

Among  Mr.  Keasbey's  published  collected 
poems  are  uPalm  Sunday",  of  which  Mr.  Stedman 
once  said  he  had  put  it  away  among  some  fine 
hymns  ;  also  "May",  published  in  England  and  set 
to  music  by  Faustina  Hodges.  These  verses  were 
inspired  by  the  falling  of  the  cherry  blossoms  on 
the  grave  of  little  May,  and  are  most  sweet  and 
touching.  One  of  the  best  is  ' '  The  Dirge  for  Old 
St.  Stephen's",  written  while  they  were  demolish- 
ing the  church  built  on  Mr.  Keasbey's  ground, 
where  now  a  "mart  and  home"  have  taken  its 
place  as  was  anticipated  by  the  poet. 

Mr.  Keasbey  has  published  numberless  papers 
in  prominent  journals  and  magazines.  Some  of 
these  are  to  be  collected  and  published  in  book 
form.  His  address  on  "The  Sun:  How  Manhas 
Regarded  it  in  Different  Ages",  is  well  worthy  of 
preservation  in  more  permanent  form  than  that  in 


74  POETS. 

which  it  appears  at  present  ;  also  i '  The  Sale  of 
East  New  Jersey  at  Auction",  an  address  delivered 
February  1st,  1802,  before  the  New  Jersey  Histori- 
cal Society  at  Trenton,  on  the  Bi- Centennial  of  the 
Sale.  This  is  full  of  interesting  information,  told 
in  a  charming  way  and  is  valuable  for  reference. 

The  paper  on  "  The  Sun",  was  inspired  by  Mr. 
Keasbey's  reading  with  great  interest,  the  papers 
of  Professor  Norman  Lockyer,  the  great  astrono- 
mer, describing  his  researches  into  the  constitution 
of  the  sun,  through  the  medium  of  the  spectro- 
scope and  the  photograph.  Mr.  Keasbey  had  been 
interested  in  observing  the  extent  to  which  modern 
science  had  reached  with  respect  to  the  actual  con- 
dition of  the  sun  and  the  materials  of  which  it  is 
composed.  This  led  him  to  the  thoughts  of  how 
very  recent  had  been  any  such  attempts  to  under- 
stand its  true  nature  and,  from  that  reflection,  he 
was  led  to  consider,  as  a  subject  of  a  paper,  how 
human  eyes  in  all  ages  have  looked  upon  the  sun 
and  in  what  manner  they  have  regarded  it.  This 
published  address  was  delivered  before  the  Brook- 
lyn Historical  Society,  a  brilliant  audience  present, 
and  Eev.  Dr.  Storrs,  presiding. 

A  book  on  Florida,  ( i  From  the  Hudson  to  the 
St.  John's",  describing  a  month's  journey  to  Florida 
and  the  St.  John's  Eiver  was  published  in  1875  ; 
also,  more  recently,  a  small  book  on  "Isthmus 
Transit  by  Chiriqui  and  Golfo  Dulce",  with  a  view 


POETS.  75 

of  describing  the  Chiriqui  mountain  rib  or  back 
bone  of  Darieii  and  all  the  executive  and  legislative 
action,  with  respect  to  the  region  between  Panama 
and  Nicaragua,  with  reference  to  railroad  communi- 
cation across  the  isthmus  from  the  harbor  of  Chiri- 
qui on  the  coast  to  the  Pacific. 

In  the  Hospital  Revieiu,  of  July,  1882,  is  a  very 
striking  and  powerful  paper  on  the  "  Tragedy  of 
the  Lena  Delta",  where  De  Long  and  his  companions 
so  heroically  met  their  fate  in  the  Arctic  snows. 

Below  is  the  favorite  of  Dr.  English  among  the 
Poems  : 

MY  WIFE'S  CRUTCHES. 

' '  Ye  solemn,  gaunt,  ungainly  crutches, 

That  serve  her  frame  such  slippery  tricks, 

Were  you  within  my  lawful  clutches, 
I'd  fling  you  back  in  River  Styx. 

Ye  grew-  beside  the  Boat  of  Charon, 

In  murky  fens  of  Stygian  gloom, 
Nor  ever,  like  the  rod  of  Aaron, 

Shall  your  grim  spindles  burst  in  bloom. 

Your  reeds  were  tuned  for  groans  rheumatic, 
And  croaking  sighs  from  gouty  man  ; 

Nor  e'er  shall  thrill  with  tones  ecstatic, 
As  did  the  pipes  of  ancient  Pan. 

A  vaunt  you,  then,  ye  helpers  dismal  ! 

Offend  my  eyes  and  ears  no  more  ; 
Go  stalking  back  to  realms  abysmal 

And  guide  the  ghosts' on  Lethe's  shore. 


76  POETS. 

But  see  !  while  yet  my  words  upbraid  them, 
Her  crutches  bud  with  blossoms  fair. 

And  Patience.  Love  and  Faith  have  made  them 
Than  Aaron's  rod,  more  rich  and  rare. 

And  hark  !  from  out  their  hollows  slender, 
No  dismal  groans  or  sighs  proceed,— 

But  tones  of  joy  more  sweet  and  tender 

Than  swelled  from  Pan's  enchanted  reed. 

Then  stay  !  your  use  her  worth  discloses, 

Your  ghastly  frames  her  worth  transmutes, 

From  withered  sticks,  to  stems  of  roses — 
From  creaking  reeds,  to  magic  flutes. 


iLiuila)  I^offmau 


Major  Miller,  a  brother  of  our  well-known 
townsman,  Henry  W.  Miller,  was  among  the  first  of 
the  Tth  Regiment  of  New  York  City,  who  answered 
the  call  of  the  government  to  march  to  Washington 
for  the  protection  of  the  Capitol.  He  served  in  that 
regiment  through  the  riots  in  New  York,  and  after- 
wards joined  a  Colored  Regiment  and  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  Major.  Ho  served  in  this  position  at 
Memphis  and  elsewhere  through  the  Soutfli.  In 


POETS.  77 

this  campaign  he  lost  his  health  and  came  home  to 
die.  He  died  in  June,  1804:,  and  was  laid  in  old  St. 
Peter's  churchyard. 

Mr.  Miller  was  a  man  of  brilliant  mind  and  un- 
usual genius.  His  fugitive  poems  are  very  beauti- 
ful.  They  were  published  in  various  journals  of  the 
time,  and  one  we  will  add  to  this  short  sketch  of  his 
brief  but  valuable  life,  "The  Skater's  Song",  full  of 
spirit  and  dash,  and  gay  with  the  heart  of  youth. 

THE  SKATER'S  SONG,  BY  MOONLIGHT! 

Coma  away,  from  your  blazing  hearths  ! 

Come  away,  in  the  gleaming  night, 
Where  the  radiant  sky  is  peering  down 

With  a  million  eyes  of  light  ! 
Heigho  !  for  the  glancing  ice, 

For  the  realm  of  the  old  Frost  King  ! 
We'll  shake  the  chain  of  the  bounding  stream 
Till  all  its  fetters  ring  ! 
Then  away  !  my  boys,  away  ! 

Far  over  the  ice  we'll  sweep, 
And  wake  the  slumbering  echo's  voice 
From  the  gloom  of  its  winter  sleep  ! 

Come  away,  from  your  cheerless  books  ! 

Come  away,  in  the  clear,  cold  air  ! 
And  read  in  the  deeps  of  the  starry  night 

God's  endless  volume  there. 
Ho  !  now  we  're  flashing  along, 

At  the  snow-flake's  drifting  rate  ! 
Did  ever  anything  stir  the  pulse 

Like  a  glimmering  moonlight  skate  ? 


POETS. 

Then  away, !  my  boys,  away  ! 

Far  over  the  ice  we  '11  sweep, 
And  wake  the  slumbering  echo's  voice 

From  the  gloom  of  its  winter  sleep  ! 

Come  away,  from  the  ball-room's  glare  ! 

Come  away,  to  a  merrier  dance,— 
To  a  hall,  whose  floor  is  the  flashing  ice, 
Whose  light  is  the  stars'  pure  glance  ! 
Now  we  're  watching  the  moon  in  her  dreams, 

Now  we  dash  at  our  speed  again  ; 
While  the  stream  groans  under  the  icy  links 
Which  the  frost  has  forged  for  his  chain  ! 
Then  away  !  my  boys,  away  ! 

Far  over  the  ice  we  '11  sweep, 
And  wake  the  slumbering  echo's  voice 
From  the  gloom  of  its  winter  sleep  ! 

Come  away,  each  lady  fair  !• 

Come,  add  to  the  magical  sight  ! 
And  mingle  the  silvery  tones  of  your  words 

With  the  echoing  "voices  of  night"  ! 
Heigho  !  for  the  frozen  plain  ! 

Here's  a  glancing  mirror,  I  ween, 
Eeflecting  all  the  beautiful  forms 
That  move  in  our  fairy -like  scene. 
Away  !  my  lady,  away  ! 

Far  over  the  ice  we  '11  sweep, 
And  wake  the  slumbering  echo's  voice 
From  the  gloom  of  its  winter  sleep  ! 

Come  away,  from  your  sorrow  and  grief, 

All  you  that  are  gloomy  and  sad  ! 
Unwrinkle  your  brows  to  the  whistling  wind, 


POETS. 

Till  your  hearts  grow  merry  and  glad  ! 
Ho  !  Hark  !  how  the  laughter  in  peals, 

Is  shaking  the  tides  of  the  air, 
And  shouting  aloud  to  drown  with  its  joy 
The  muttering  murmurs  of  care  ! 
Then  away  !  my  boys,  away  ! 

Far  over  the  ice  we  '11  sweep, 
And  w^ake  the  slumbering  echo's  voice 
From  the  gloom  of  its  winter  sleep  ! 

Come,  one  and  all,  then,  away  ! 

Come,  cheerily  join  in  our  song, 
And  mingle  with  music  the  ring  of  the  steel, 

Keep  in  time,  as  we  're  sweeping  along  ! 
Heigh o  !  for  the  throne  of  the  Frost  ! 

We  '11  frighten  the  phantoms  of  night, 
And  serenade,  far  under  the  depths, 
The  river's  listening  sprite  ! 
Then  away  !  my  boys,  away  ! 

Far  over  the  ice  we  '11  sweep, 
And  wake  the  slumbering  echo's  voice 
From  the  gloom  of  its  winter  sleep  ! 


iss  Henrietta  J^otoartr 


Miss  Holdich,  poetess  and  story-writer,  has 
been  a  resident  of  Morristown,  since  1878,  and  has 
written  at  various  periods  since  she  was  seventeen 


80  POETS. 

years  of  age.  Her  poems,  stories,  and  other  writ- 
ings have  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  Harper's 
Magazine  and  other  important  publications.  We 
would  like  to  give  Miss  Holdich's  beautiful  and 
thoughtful  poem,  "  In  Holy  Ground",  suggested  by 
a  Russian  Legend,  but,  as  we  give  her  Centennial 
story  entire,  our  space  does  not  allow.  She  is  rep- 
resented, instead,  by  a  few  lovely  lines  written  for 
a  golden  wedding  and  sent  to  the  happy  pair  with  a 
basket  of  flowers  and  fruit. 

LINES 

WRITTEN  FOR  A  GOLDEN  WEDDING. 

Orange  buds  a  maiden  wears 

On  the  blissful  wedding  morn  ; 
Snowy  buds  on  golden  hair 

Tell  of  love  and  faith  new  born. 

Ripened  now  the  perfect  fruit, 

Fifty  sunny  years  have  passed  ; 
Golden  fruit  on  snowy  hair 

Tells  of  love  and  faith  that  last. 


POETS.  81 

aSHHHam  JETucfee 


Mr.  Meredith,  a  Philadelphia!!  by  birth,  and  also 
a  banker  in  New  York  City,  is  also  one  of  our  sum- 
mer residents,  his  main  interest  in  Morristown  com- 
ing, as  he  says,  from  the  fact  that  his  grandmother 
was  a  Morristown  Ogclen.  He  served  as  an  officer 
in  the  United  States  Navy  with  Farragut  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Mobile  Bay  and  was  afterwards  his  secreta- 
ry. 

Mr.  Meredith  is  perhaps  best  known  by  his 
spirited  poem,  entitled  u  Farragut",  which  appear- 
ed in  The  Century,  in  1890,  and  heads  the  grcup  of 
"'Various  Poems'1  in  Stedmaii  and  Hutchinson's  Li- 
brary of  American  Literature. 

Basides  this,  Mi1.  Msredith  has  written  for  The 
Neil'  York  Times  and  other  journals  and  publica- 
tions at  various  times.  He  wrote  for  The  Century 
a  War  article  on  "Farragut's  Capture  of  New  Or- 
leans", which  may  be  found  in  Volume  IV  of  the 
published  series.  A  novel  appeared  with  his  name, 
in  1S90,  entitled  "Not  of  Her  Fathers  Race",  in 
which  the  "Fox  Hunt"  is,  the  author  tells  us,  a 
study  of  a  bag  chase  in  which  lie  took  part  some 
years  ago  near  Morristown,  although  he  has  laid  the 
scene  in  Newport.  We  give  the  poem,  "Farra- 
gut". 


82  POETS. 

FAEEAGUT. 

MOBILE  BAY,  5  AUGUST,   1864. 

Farragut,  Farragut, 

Old  Heart  of  Oak, 
Daring  Dave  Farragut, 

Thunderbolt  stroke, 
Watches  the  hoary  mist 

Lift  from  the  bay, 
Till  his  flag,  glory-kissed, 

Greets  the  young  day. 

Far,  by  gray  Morgan's  walls, 

Looms  the  black  fleet. 
Hark,  deck  to  rampart  calls 

With  the  drum's  beat  ! 
Buoy  your  chains  overboard, 

While  the  steam  hums  ; 
Men  !  to  the  battlement, 

Farragut  comes. 

833,  as  the  hurricane 

Hurtles  in  wrath 
Squadrons  of  cloud  amain 

Back  from  its  path  ! 
Back  to  the  parapet, 

To  the  guns'  lips, 
Thunderbolt  Farragut 

Hurls  the  black  ships. 

Now  through  the  battle's  roar 
Clear  the  boy  sings, 

uBy  the  mark  fathoms  four," 
While  his  lead  swings. 


POETS. 

Steady  the  wheelmen  live 
"  Nor'  by  East  keep  her," 

*'  Steady1'  but  two  alive  : 
How  the  shells  sweep  her  ! 

Lashed  to  the  mast  that  sways 

( )ver  red  decks, 
Over  the  flame  that  plays 

Round  the  torn  wrecks, 
Over  the  dying  lips 

Framed  for  a  cheer, 
Farragut  leads  his  ships, 

Guides  the  line  clear. 

On  by  heights  cannon-browed, 

While  the  spars  quiver  ; 
Onward  still  flames  the  cloud 

Where  the  hulks  shiver. 
See,  yon  fort's  star  is  set. 

Storm  and  fire  past. 
Cheer  him,  lads— Farragut, 

Lashecl  to  the  mast ! 

Oh  !  while  Atlantic's  breast 

Bears  a  white  sail, 
While  the  Gulf's  towering  crest 

Tops  a  green  vale  ; 
Men  thy  bold  deeds  shall  tell. 

Old  Heart  of  Oak, 
Daring  Dave  Farragut 

Thunderbolt  stroke  ! 


84  POETS. 

jttore  Johnson. 


Miss  Johnson,  the  niece  of  Mr.  J.  Henry  John- 
son, one  of  Morristown's  old  residents,  and  the  last 
preceptor  of  the  old  Academy,  will  he  found  again 
among  "  Historians1'.  She  has  written  and  pub- 
lished a  large  number  of  poems,  besides,  and  from 
them  we  select  the  following  : 

THE  CHKISTMAS  TREE. 

Shall  I  tell  you  a  story  of  Christmas  time  * 
Of  what  Nellie  found  by  her  Christmas  tree  I 

If  I  tell  it  at  all,  it  must  be  in  rhyme 
For  it  seems  like  a  song  to  Nellie  and  me 

That  ripples  along  to  a  breezy  tune, 

Like  a  brook  that  sings  through  the  woods  in  June  ; 
And  yet  it  was  dark  November  weather 
When  song  and  story  began  together. 

"  Papa",  said  Nellie,  with  wistful  tone, 

"  When  God  sends  little  children  here, 
Do  beautiful  angels  flutter  down 

As  once  when  they  brought  our  Saviour  dear  ? 
Don't  they  sing  in  the  sky,  where  we  can't  see 

And  listen  up  there  to  Harry  and  me  ? 
'Cause  I  prayed  last  night  for  the  bestest  things 

Heavenly  Father  sends  us,  and  Harry  said 
I  might  ask  for  a  sister  who  had  n't  wings 

A  dear  little  sister  to  sleep  in  my  bed  ; 
For  my  other  one  went  away,  you  know, 


POETS.  85 

To  sing  with  the  angels  long  ago, 

And  I  want  another  to  stay  with  me 

A  dear  little  sister  like  Daisy  Lee. 
So  high,  Papa  !    Look,  do  n't  you  see  ? 

Just  up  to  my  chin.     Heavenly  Father  knows 
'Bout  her  dress  and  her  shoes  and  her  curly  hair 

'Cause  I  told  him  all,  and  so  I  s'pose 
The  first  little  sister  He  has  to  spare 

He  '11  send  her  down  here,  oh  won't  she  be 
A  dear  little  sister  for  Harry  and  me  !" 

"Yes,  my  Nellie",  her  father  said, 

One  gentle  hand  on  the  curly  head 
With  tender  caress  and  whispered  word 

Too  low  for  her  ear,  'though  a  Bright-one  heard 
And  passed  it  up,  meet  signal  given 

From  love  on  earth  to  love  in  heaven  ; 
"Yes,  my  Nellie,  wait  and  see  ! 

We  are  all  in  our  Heavenly  Father's  care 
And  He  '11  send  what  is  best  for  you  and  me 

When  we  look  to  Him  with  a  loving  prayer'7. 

The  days  passed  on.     'Twas  that  happy  time 
When  bells  ring  out  with  their  Christmas  chime  ; 

There  were  people  at  work  all  over  the  land 

Busy  for  Santa  Claus,  heart  and  hand, 
And  some  in  cabin  and  work -shop  dim 
Who  would  n't  have  work  if  it  was  n't  for  him  ; 
And  Harry  and  Nellie  ? — There  were  none 

In  that  Christmas  time  had  a  gayer  tree. 
Papa  was  at  work  at  early  dawn 

And  the  children  all  tip-toe  to  see  ; 
But  the  dark  December  day  wore  on 


6  POETS. 

E'er  the  door  was  opened  noiselessly, 
And  the  light  streamed  out  in  the  dusky  hall 
From  a  beautiful  cedar  bright  and  tall. 

Starry  tapers  were  gleaming  there, 

Toy  and  trumpet  and  banner  fair, 
The  topmost  flag  on  the  ceiling  bore 
While  the  laden  branches  swept  the  floor  ; 

While  gay  little  Rover  frisking  in, 

Led  the  children  in  frolic  and  din 
As  they  spied  each  treasure  and  in  their  glee 
Shouted  with  joy  round  the  Christmas  tree, 
While  Papa  stood  back  in  a  corner  to  see. 

"Oh  !  Harry",  said  Nellie,  "I  do  declare 

Here  's  a  basket  for  me  !"    She  opened  the  lid 
And  pulled  back  the  blanket  folded  there 

And  what  d'ye  think  was  safely  hid 
But  a  dear  live  baby  so  fast  asleep 

That  it  never  waked  up  with  the  children's  shout 
Till  Nellie  asked,  "is  it  ours  to  keep  ?" 

And  kissed  its  hand  as  she  stood  in  doubt. 

"Of  course,"  said  Harry,  "do  n't  angels  know 
When  God  has  told  them  which  way  to  go  \ 
That  's  our  little  sister  we  wanted  so  !" 

"Little  sister",  said  Nellie,  "I'm  very  glad, 

I  know  you  're  the  best  Heavenly  Father  had 
And  now  you  're  ours  and  you  're  going  to  stay 
'Cause  the  angels  have  left  you  and  gone  away". 

"No,  my  Nellie",  a  voice  replied, 

As  Papa  drew  near  to  Nellie's  side, 

"Let  us  pray  they  may  watch  over  this  little  one 


POETS.  87 

Day  by  day,  till  life  is  done, 
That  she  may  be  glad  through  eternity 
She  was  ever  left  'neath  our  Christmas  tree". 


Margaret  1$.  ©arrartr. 


Our  gifted  young  towiiswoman,  Miss  Garrard, 
who  has  often  entertained  us  with  her  rare  dramat- 
ic talent,  has  contributed,  for  a  number  of  years, 
articles  in  prose  and  verse  to  well-known  maga- 
zines and  journals,  notably  to  LippincotVs  Maga- 
zine and  Life.  In  Lippincott  for  June,  1890,  we 
find  a  very  pretty  poem  embodying  a  clever  thought 
and  entitled  "A  Coquette's  Motto".  In  a  previous 
number  appears  "A  Trip  to  Tophet",  which  is  a 
sparkling  and  graphic  description  of  a  descent  into 
a  silver-mine  at  Virginia  City,  California.  In  it  oc- 
curs the  following  picture  of  the  visitor's  surround- 
ings : 

"The  next  few  minutes  will  always  be  a  haunt- 
ing memory  to  me.  The  long,  dark  passages,  the 
burning  atmosphere,  the  scattered  lights,  the  weird 
figures  of  the  miners  appearing,  only  to  vanish  the 
next  moment  in  the  surrounding  gloom,  all  recur 
like  some  infernal  dream". 


88  POETS. 

We  select  to  represent  Miss  Garrard,   the  first 
poem  she  published  in  Life  : 

THE  PLAQUE  DE  LIMOGES. 

You  hang  upon  her  boudoir  wall, 

Plaque  de  Limoges  ! 
She  prizes  you  above  them  all 

Plaque  de  Limoges  ! 
Yet  do  your  blossoms  never  move, 
Although  she  looks  on  them  with  love, 
And  treasures  your  hard  buds  above 
The  gathered  bloom  of  field  and  grove. 

Insensate,  cold  Limoges  ! 

Brilliant  in  hue  your  every  flower, 

Plaque  de  Limoges  ! 
Copied  from  some  French  maiden's  bower. 

Plaque  do  Limoges ! 
But  still  you  let  my  lady  stand— 
The  fairest  lady  in  the  land- 
Caressing  you  with  her  soft  hand, 
Nor  breathe,  nor  stir  at  her  command, 

Cold-hearted  clay — Limoges  ! 

Would  that  I  in  your  place  might  be, 

Plaque  de  Limoges  ! 
That  she  might  stand  and  gaze  on  me, 

Plaque  de  Limoges  ! 
I'd  live  in  love  a  little  space, 
Then — fling  my  flowers  from  their  place, 
At  her  dear  feet  to  sue  for  grace, 
Until  she  'd  raise  them  to  her  face, 

Happy,  but  crushed  Limoges  ! 


POETS.  SO 

JBtes  Julia  2E.  Ziotrcje. 


Though  Miss  Dodge  finds  her  place  naturally 
and  kindly  in  the  society  of  our  poets,  all  readers 
of  The  Century  will  remember  a  charming  prose 
paper  of  hers  called  "An  Island  of  the  Sea",  beau- 
tifully illustrated  by  Thomas  Moran  and  published 
in  IS 77.  Before  and  since  that  time,  her  pen  has- 
not  been  idle,  for  slioi'fc,  prose  articles  have  been 
scattered  here  and  there,  in  various  periodicals,  and 
it  is  difficult  to  select  from  the  number  of  thought- 
ful and  delicate  poems  now  before  us,  one  to  rep- 
resent her.  The  poem,  '4A  Legend  of  St.  Sophia  in 
1453",  is  full  of  spirit  and  fire.  It  was  written  in 
1S7S,  when  the  advance  of  the  Russian  forces  to- 
wards Constantinople  seemed  to  point  to  the  ful- 
fillment of  ancient  prophecy  and  the  restoration  of 
Christian  dominion  over  the  stronghold  of  Islam. 
The  poem  entitled  "Satisfied"  was  first  published 
in  The  Churchman  and  afterwards  placed,  without 
the  author's  knowledge,  in  a  collection  called  ''The 
Palace  of  the  King",  published  by  Randolph  &  Co. 
Among  the  other  poems  are  :  "Our  Daily  Bread", 
"Spring  Song",  "Telling  Fortunes",  "September 
Memories",  and  "To  a  Night-Blooming  Cereus", 
which  last  we  give  principally  because,  besides  be- 
ing a  beautiful  expression  of  a  beautiful  thought, 


90  POETS. 

it  was  written  under  the  inspiration  of  a  flower  sent 
to  the  writer  from  an  ancient  plant  in  a  Morristown 
conservatory. 

TO  A  NIGHT-BLOOMING  CEEEUS. 

0  fleeting  wonder,  glory  of  a  night, 
Only  less  evanescent  than  the  gleam 
That  marks  the  lightning's  track,  or  some  swift 
dream 

That  comes  and,  vanishing,  eludes  our  sight ! 

How  canst  thou  he  content,  thy  whole  rich  stream 
Of  life  to  lavish  on  this  hour's  delight, 
And  perish  ere  one  morning's  praise  requite 

Thy  gift  of  peerless  splendor  ?    It  doth  seem 

Thou  art  a  type  of  that  pure  steadfast  heart 
Which  hath  no  wish  but  to  perform  His  will 
Who  called  it  into  being,  no  desire 

But  to  be  fair  for  Him  ;  no  other  part 

Doth  choose,  but  here  its  fragrance  to  distil 

For  one  brief  moment  ere  He  bid  "Come  higher"! 


}3latt. 


Mr.  Platt,  the  faithful  principal  of  our  Morris 
Academy,  has  of  late,  "  at  odd  moments  and  in 
vacations,"  as  he  says,  written  verses  of  local  ref- 
erence and  others,  upon  various  subjects,  which 


POETS.  !U 

have  been  published  in  our  local  papers  and  else- 
where. 

Born  at  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  Mr.  Platt  live.d  there 
until  1883.  He  was  graduated  at  Williams'  College 
in  1877,  taught  in  the  Eev.  J.  F.  Pingry's  School  in 
Elizabeth  for  six  years,  came  to  Morristown  and 
took  charge  of  the  Morris  Academy  in  1883,  and 
has  retained  that  position  to  the  present  time. 

Among  the  poems  which  refer  to  local  interests 
are  "Fort  Nonsense,"  which  we  give  in  the  open- 
ing chapter  on  "  Historic  Morristown  ";  "  The  Old 
First  Church";  "  The  Lyceum  "  and  "  The  Wash- 
ington Headquarters  ",  which  last  will  follow  this 
short  sketch,  as  embodying  so  much  that  is  inter- 
esting of  that  historic  building  and  its  surround- 
ings. 

Other  of  the  poems  might,  perhaps,  for  some 
special  qualities,  better  represent  Mr.  Platt  than 
this  ;  there  is  the  excellent  and  gay  little  parody, 
which  we  would  like  to  give,  of  "  That  Old  Latin 
Grammar".  "The  Wild  Lily  "  is  charming.  Then 
there  are  "Memorial  Day";  "Easter  Song"; 
"Modern  Progress";  "A  Myth";  and  "John 
Greenleaf  Whittier",  the  last  written  and  publish- 
ed upon  the  occasion  of  the  poet's  death  September 
10th,  1892.  Besides  these,  there  are  the  "Ballads 
of  the  Holidays  "  which  form  a  series  by  them- 
selves, dealing  in  part  with  the  subject  of  popular 
maxims,  and  including  poems  for  Christmas,  New 


92  POETS. 

Year's   Day,    Discovery    Day   and   other  holidays, 
We  give 

THE  WASHINGTON   HEADQUARTERS,  MOR- 
RISTOWN,  NEW  JERSEY. 

What  mean  these  cannon  standing  here, 
These  staring,  muzzled  dogs  of  war  ? 

Heedless  and  mute,  they  cause  no  fear, 
Like  lions  caged,  forbid  to  roar. 

Th  Is  gun*  was  made  when  good  Queen  Anne 
Ruled  upon  Merry  England's  throne  ; 

Captured  by  valiant  Jerseymen 

Ere  George  the  Third  our  rights  would  own. 

4 'Old  Nat",f  the  little  cur  on  wheels, 

Protector  of  our  sister  city, 
Was  kept  to  bite  the  British  heels, 

A  yelping  terror,  bold  and  gritty. 


That  savage  beast,  the  old  "Crown  Prince 
A  British  bull-dog,  glum,  thick-set, 

At  Springfield's  fight  was  made  to  wince, 
And  now  we  keep  him  for  a  pet. 


",  $ 


^Inscription  on  this  Camion:  — 

Gun  made  in  Queen  Anne's  time.  Captured  with  a  British  vessel 
by  a  party  of  Jerseymen  in  the  year  1780,  near  Perth  Am  boy.  Pre- 
sented by  the  township  of  Woodbridge,  New  Jersey,  in  1874. 

•^-Inscription  on  ' '  Old  Nat  :v-  - 

This  cannon  was  furnished  Capt.  Nathaniel  Camp  by  Gen  George 
Washington  for  the  protection  of  Newark  N.  J  ,  against  the  British. 
Presented  to  the  Association  by  Mr.  Bruen  H.  Camp,  of  Newark.  N.  J. 

JThe  inscription  upon  it  is  as  follows  : — 

The  "  Crown  Prince  Gun."  Captured  from  the  British  at  Spring- 
field. Used  as  an  alarm  gun  at  Short  Hills  to  end  of  Revolutionary 
War.  Given  in  charge  by  General  Benoni  Hathaway  to  Colonel  Wm. 
Brittin  on  the  last  training  at  Morristown,  and  by  his  son,  Wm. 
Jackson  Brittin,  with  the  consent  of  the  pablio  authorities,  presented 
to  the  Association  in  the  vear  181)0. 


POETS. 

Upon  this  grassy  knoll  they  stand. 

A  venerable,  peaceful  pack  ; 
Their  throats  once  tnned  to  music  grand, 

And  stained  with  gore  their  muzzles  black. 

But  come,  that  portal  swinging  free, 

A  welcome  offers,  as  of  yore, 
When,  sheltered  'neath  this  old  roof-tree, 

Oar  patriot-chieftain  trod  this  floor. 

And  with  him  in  that  trying  day 
Was  gathered  here  a  glorious  band  ; 

This  house  received  more  chiefs,  they  say. 
Than  any  other  in  our  land/" 

Hither  magnanimous  Schuyler  came, 
And  stern  Steuben  from  o'er  the  water  ; 

Here  Hamilton,  of  brilliant  fame, 

Once  met  and  courted  Schuyler's  daughter 

And  Knox,  who  leads  the  gunner-tribes, 
Whose  shot  the  trembling  foeman  riddles, 

A  roaring  chief,  f  his  cash  subscribes 
To  pay  the  mirth-inspiring  fiddles.  £ 

The  "fighting  Quaker",  General  Greene, 
Helped  Knox  to  foot  the  fiddlers'  bill ; 


*The  list  of  officers  of  the  Revolutionary  army  mentioned  in  the 

S'>em  is  taken  from  a  printed  placard  which  hangs  in  the  hall  of  the 
eadquarters. 

*  Knox  is  called  a  roaring  chief  because  when  crossing  the  Dela- 
ware with  Washington  his  "stentorian  lungs"  did  good  service  in 
keeping  the  army  together. 

iThe  reference  to  the  fiddlers  is  based  upon  an  old  subscription 
paper  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  a  ''Dancing  Assembly,"  signed  by 
several  persons,  among  them  ISathaniel  Greene  and  H.  Knox,  each  $400, 
PAID. 

This  paper  may  be  seen  in  the  collection  made  by  Mrs.  J.  W. 
Roberts. 


1)4  POETS. 

And  here  the  intrepid  "  Put."'  was  seen, 
And  Arnold — hlack  his  memory  still. 

And  Kosciusko,  scorning  fear, 

Beside  him  nohle  Lafayette  ; 
And  gallant  u  Light  Horse  Harry"  here 

His  kindly  chief  for  counsel  met. 

"  Mad  Antony'1  was  here  a  guest,— 
Madly  he  charged,  but  shrewdly  planned  ; 

And  many  another  in  whose  breast 
Was  faithful  counsel  for  our  land. 

Among  these  worthies  was  a  dame 

Of  mingled  dignity  and  grace  ; 
Linked  with  the  warrior-statesman's  fame 

Is  Martha's  comely,  smiling  face. 

But  look  around,  to  right  to  left ; 

Pass  through  these  rooms,  once  Martha's  pride 
The  dining  hall  of  guests  bereft, 

The  kitchen  with  its  fire-place  wide. 

See  the  huge  logs,-  the  swinging  crane. 
The  Old  Man's  seat  by  chimney  ingle, 

The  pots  and  kettles,  all  the  train 

Of  brass  and  pewter,  here  they  mingle. 

In  the  large  hall  above,  behold 
The  flags,  the  eagle  poised  for  flight  : 

While  sabres,  bayonets,  flint-locks  old. 
Tell  of  the  struggle,  and  the  fight. 


POETS.  95 

Old  faded  letters  bear  the  seal 

Of  men  who  battled  for  a  stamp  ; 
A  cradle  and  a  spinning-wheel 

Bespeak  the  home  behind  the  camp. 

Apartments  opening  from  the  hall 

Show  chairs  and  desks  of  quaint  old  style, 

And  curious  pictures  on  the  wall 
Provoke  a  reverential  smile. 

Musing,  we  loiter  in  each  room 

And  linger  with  our  vanished  sires  ; 

We  hear  the  deep,  far-echoing  boom 
That  spoke  of  old  in  flashing  fires. 

But  deepening  shadows  bid  us  go, 

The  western  sun  is  sinking  fast; 
We  take  our  leave  with  footsteps  slow, 

Farewell,  ye  treasures  of  the  past. 

A  century  and  more  has  gone,  . 

Since  these  old  relics  saw  their  day  ; 
That  day  was  but  the  opening  dawn 

Of  one  that  has  not  passed  away. 

Our  banner  is  no  worthless  rag, 

With  patriot  pride  hearts  still  beat  high; 

And  there,  above,  still  waves  the  flag 
For  which  our  fathers  dared  to  die. 


96  POETS. 

s.  Julia  iv.  (Sutler. 


Mrs.  Cutler's  graceful  pen  has  already  con- 
tributed to  this  volume  the  sketch  of  Mrs.  Mary 
Lee  Demarest  and  also  another  to  follow  of  Mrs. 
Julia  McNair  Wright.  Her  pen  has  been  busy  at 
occasional  intervals  from  girlhood,  when  as  a 
school-girl  her  essays  were,  as  a  rule,  selected  and 
read  aloud  in  the  chapel,  on  Friday  afternoons,  and 
a  poem  securing  the  gold  medal  crowned  the  suc- 
cess. 

Living  since  her  marriage,  in  the  old  historic 
house  of  Mr.  Cutler's  great-grandfather,  the  Hon. 
Silas  Condict,  fearless  patriot  of  the  Revolution, 
and  President  of  the  Council  of  Safety  during  the 
"whole  of  that  period  that  "  tried  men's  souls",  it  is 
little  wonder  that  the  traditions  of  '70  clinging 
about  the  spot  should  nurture  and  develop  the 
poetic  spirit  of  the  girl.  It  was  in  1799,  after  Mr. 
Condict's  return  from  Congress  that  he  built  the 
present  house  familiar  to  us  all,  but  the  old  house 
stands  near  by,  full  of  the  most  interesting  stories 
and  traditions  of  revolutionary  days. 

Mrs.  Cutler  has  written  many  articles,  often  by 
request,  for  papers  or  magazines,  and  verses 
prompted  by  circumstances  or  surroundings,  or  com- 
posed when  strongly  impressed  upon  an  especial 
subject. 


FIRST  PRESBYlj 
SESSION  n 

MORRIS  COUNTY  fl 


POETS.  or 

Before  us  lies  a  lovely  poem  of  childhood,  en- 
titled "  Childish  Faith'1,  founded  on  fact,  but  we 
select  from  the  many  poems  of  Mrs.  Cutler,  the 
Centennial  Poem  given  below,  and  written  on  the 
occasion  of  the  Centennial  of  the  old  First  Church. 

CENTENNIAL  FIEST  PRESBYTERIAN 
CHUECH. 

The  moon  shines  brightly  down,  o'er  hill  and  dale 

As  it  shone  down,  One  Hundred  years  ago, 

On  these  same  scenes.     The  stars  look  down  from 

Heaven 

As  they  did  then,  as  calm,  serene,  and  bright — 
Fit  emblems  of  the  God,  who  changes  not. 
Only  in  him  can  we  find  sure  repose 
'Mid  change,  decay  and  death,  who  is  the  same 
To-day  as  yesterday,  foreverrnore. 

Through  the  clear  air  peal  forth  the  silvery 

notes, 

Of  thy  old  Bell,  thou  venerable  pile, 
Thou  dear  old  Church,  whose  birthday  rare, 
We  come  to  celebrate  with  tender  love. 

One   Hundred  years  !     How  long  ;  and  yet, 

how  short 

When  counted  with  the  centuries  of  the  past 
That  help  to  make  the  ages  of  the  world  : 
How  long  when  measured  by  our  daily  cares, 
The  joys,  the  sorrows  that  these  years  have  brought 
To  us  and  ours.     "  Our  fathers,  where  are  they  ?" 
The  men  of  strength,  one  hundred  years  ago, 
As  full  of  courage,  purpose,  will,  as  we, 
Have  gone  to  join  the  "  innumerable  throng  " 


08  POETS. 

That  worship  in  the  Father's  House  above. 
Their  children,  girls  and  boys,  like  the  fair  flowers, 
Have  blossomed,  faded,  and  then  passed  away, 
Leaving  their  children  and  grandchildren,  too, 
To  fill  their  places,  take  their  part  in  life. 

How    oft,    dear   Church,    these  walls  have 

heard  the  vows 

That  bound  two  hearts  in  one.      How  oft  the  tread 
Of  those  that  bore  the  sainted  dead  to  rest. 
How  oft  the  voices,  soft  and  low,  of  those 
Who,  trusting  in  a  covenant-keeping  God 
Gave  here  their  little  ones  to  God.     A  faith 
Which  He  has  blessed,  as  thou  canst  truly  tell, 
In  generations  past,  and  will  in  days  to  come. 
How  many  servants  of  the  most  high  God, 
Beneath  thy  roof  have  uttered  words  divine, 
Taught  by  the  Spirit,  leading  souls  to  Christ 
And  reaping,  even  here,  their  great  reward. 
Many  of  these  have  entered  into  rest 
Such  as  remains  for  those  who  love  the  Lord. 
Others  to-day,  have  gathered  here  to  tell 
What  God  has  done  in  years  gone  by,  and  bear 
Glad  testimony  to  the  truth,  that  in  this  place 
His  name  has  honored  been. — 'Tis  sad  to  say 
Farewell.     But  'tis  decreed,  that  thou  must  go. 
Time  levels  all  ;  and  it  will  lay  thee  low. 
But  o'er  thy  dust  full  many  a  tear  shall  fall, 
And  many  a  prayer  ascend,  that  the  true  God, 
Our  Father's  God,  will,  with  their  children  dwell, 
And  that  the  stately  pile  which  soon  shall  rise, 
Where  now,  thou  art,  a  monument  shall  be 
Of  generations  past,  recording  all 
The  truth  and  mercies  of  a  loving  God. 
Oct.  14th,  1891. 


POETS.  09 

^Frances  Udl  OToursen. 


The  rythmic,  airy  verses  of  Miss  Coursen,  full 
of  the  spirit  of  trees,  flowers,  the  clouds,  the  winds 
and  the  insinuating  and  lovely  sounds  of  nature, 
charm  us  into  writing  the  author  down  as  one  of 
Morristown's  young  poets.  The  verses  have  at- 
tractive titles  which  in  themselves  suggest  to  us  mu- 
sical thoughts,  such  as  "To  the  Winds  in  January"; 
"  June  Roses";  "In  the  Fields";  and  "What  the 
Katydids  Say".  We  quote  the  latter  for  its  bright 
beauty. 

WHAT  THE  KATYDIDS  SAY. 

"  Katy  did  it !"  "  Katy  did  n't  !" 

Does  n't  Katy  wish  she  had  ? 
"  Katy  did  !"  that  sounds  so  pleasant, 

uKaty  did  n't"  sounds  so  bad. 

Katy  did  n't— lazy  Katy, 

Did  n't  do  her  lessons  well  ? 
Did  n't  set  her  stitches  nicely  ? 

Did  n't  do  what  ?    Who  can  tell '( 

But  the  livelong  autumn  evening 
Sounds  from  every  bush  and  tree, 

So  that  all  the  world  can  hear  it, 
"  Katy  did  n't"  oh  dear  me  ! 


100  POETS. 

Who  would  like  to  hear  forever 
Of  the  things  they  had  n't  done 

In  shrill  chorus,  sounding  nightly, 
From  the  setting  of  the  sun. 

But  again,  who  would  n't  like  it 
If  they  every  night  could  hear, 

kk  Yes  she  did  it,  Katy  did  it", 
Sounding  for  them  loud  and  clear  ? 

So  if  you  Ve  an  "awful  lesson", 
Or  "a  horrid  seam  to  sew  ", 

Just  you  stop  and  think  a  minute, 
Do  n't  decide  to  "let  it  go". 

In  the  evening,  if  you  listen, 

All  the  Katydids  will  say 
"Yes  she  did  it,  did  it,  did  it !" 

Or,  "she  did  n't".     Now  which  way 


Miss  Stone,  long  a  resident  of  Morristown,  has 
published  many  poems  in  prominent  journals  and 
magazines,  also  stories,  but  always  under  an  assu- 
med name.  She  will  take  a  place  in  another  group  r 


POETS.  101 

that  of  Novelists  and  Story-  Writers.     She  is  repre- 
sented here  by  her  poem  on  "  Easter  Thoughts". 

EASTER  THOUGHTS. 

Sometimes  within  our  hearts,  the  good  lies  dead, 

Slain  by  untoward  circumstances,  or  by  our  own 

free  will, 
And  through  the  world  we  walk  with  bowed  head  ; 

Or  with  our  senses  blinded  to  our  choice, 
Thinking  that  "  good  is  evil — evil  good  ;" 

Or,  with  determined  pride  to  still  the  voice 
That  whispers  of  a  "Resurrection  morn." 

This  is  that  morn— the  resurrection  hour 
Of  all  the  good  that  has  within  us  died, 

The  hour  to  throw  aside  with  passionate  force 
The  cruel  bonds  of  wrong  and  blindness — pride— 

And  rise  unto  a  level  high  of  power, 
Of  strength — of  purity — while  those  we  love  rejoice 

With  "clouds  of  angel  witnesses"  above, 
And  all  the  dear  ones,  who  before  have  gone. 

And  we  ascend,  in  the  triumphant  joy 

And  peace,  and  rapture  of  a  changed  self 
That  now  transfigured  stands — no  more  the  toy 
Of  circumstance — or  pride,  or  sin,  to  blight— 
Until  we  reach  sublimest  heights — 
And  stand  erect,  eyes  fixed  upon  the  Right- 
Strong  in  the  strength  that  wills  all  wrong  to  still, 

Will — pointing  upwards  to  trr  ascended  Lord, 
Bless,  aye,  thrice  bless,  this  fair,  sweet  Easter  Dawn. 


10i>  POETS. 

lieb*  <&.  Bouglass  ISretoerton. 


The  Rev.  Mr.  Brewerton  was  pastor  of  the  Bap- 
tist Church  in  Morristown  in  1861,  and  during  the 
early  years  of  our  Civil  War.  He  was  very  patri- 
otic and  public-spirited  and  founded  a  Company  of 
boy  Zouaves  in  the  town,  which  is  well  remember- 
ed, for  at  that  time  the  war-spirit  was  the  order  of 
the  day.  He  wrote  a  number  of  poems  which  were 
published  in  the  Morristown  papers  and  others.  Of 
these,  the  following  is  one,  published  January  30, 
1861. 

OUR  SOLDIERS  WITH  OUR  SAILORS  STAND. 

A  NATIONAL  SONG 

RESPECTFULLY    DEDICATED    TO    THE     VOLUNTEERS    OF 

BOTH  SERVICES,  BY  ONE  WHO  ONCE  WORE 

THE  UNIFORM  OF  THE  FEDERAL 

GOVERNMENT. 

Our  soldiers  with  our  sailors  stand, 

A  bulwark  firm  and  true, 
To  guard  the  banner  of  our  land, 

The  Red,  the  White,  the  Blue. 

The  forts  that  frown  along  the  coast. 

The  ramparts  on  the  steep, 
Are  held  by  men  who  never  boast, 

But  true  allegiance  keep. 


POETS.  103 

While  still  in  thunder  tones  shall  speak 

Our  giants  on  the  tide, 
Eebuking  those  who  madly  seek 

To  tame  the  eagle's  pride. 

While  breezes  blow  or  sounding  sea 

Be  whitened  by  a  sail, 
The  banner  of  the  brave  and  true 

Shall  float,  nor  fear  the  gale. 

While  Ironsides  commands  the  fleet, 

Shall  patriot  vows  be  heard, 
Where  pennants  fly  or  war  drums  beat, 

True  to  their  oaths  and  word. 

Then  back,  ye  traitors  !  back,  for  shame  ! 

Nor  dare  to  touch  a  fold  ; 
We  '11  guard  it  till  the  sunshine  wane 

And  stars  of  night  grow  old. 

Thus  ever  may  that  flag  unrent 

At  peak  and  staff  be  borne, 
Nor  e'er  from  mast  or  battlement 

By  traitor  hands  be  torn. 


104  POETS. 

fttrs.  glltcc  39. 


Mrs.  Abell  has  for  several  years  contributed 
poems  and  articles  to  various  papers  and  magazines. 
From  the  poems  we  select  the  following,  which  was 
copied  in  a  Southern  paper  as  well  as  in  two  others, 
from  The  New  York  Magazine  in  which  it  first  ap- 
peared : 

BEHIND  THE  MASK. 

Behind  the  mask — the  smiling  face 

Is  often  full  of  woe, 
And  sorrow  treads  a  restless  pace 

Where  wealth  and  beauty  go. 

Behind  the  ma^k — who  knows  the  care 

That  grim  and  silent  rests, 
And  all  the  burdens  each  may  bear 

Within  the  secret  breast  ? 

Behind  the  mask — who  knows  the  tears 

That  from  the  heart  arise, 
And  in  the  weary  flight  of  years 

How  many  pass  with  sighs  ? 

Behind  the  mask — who  knows  the  strain 

That  each  life  may  endure, 
And  all  its  grief  and  countless  pain 

That  wealth  can  never  cure  \ 


POETS.  105 

Behind  the  mask — we  never  know 

How  many  troubles  hide, 
And  with  the  world  and  fashion  show 

Some  spectre  walks  beside. 

Bshind  the  mask — some  future  day. 

When  all  shall  be  made  plain  ; 
Our  burdens  then  will  pass  away 

And  count  for  each  his  gain. 


(Seorge  ffiSletmore  OTolles,  Jr. 


The  following  is  by  one  of  the  young  writers 
of  Morristown,  written  at  Yale  University  and  pub- 
lished in  the  Yale  Courant  of  February,  18.1  U.  : 

TO  A  MOUNTAIN  CASCADE. 

To  him  who,  wearied  in  the  noontide  glare, 
Seeks  cool  refreshment  in  thy  quiet  shade. 
In  all  thy  beauteous  rainbow  tints  arrayed, 

How  sweet  !  O  dashing  brook,  thy  waters  are  ! 

Sure,  such  a  glen  fair  Dian  with  her  train 
Chose  to  disport  in,  when  Acta?oii  bold 


106  POETS. 

That  sight  with  mortal  eyes  dared  to  behold 
Which  mortals  may  not  see  and  life  retain. 

To  such  a  glen  I,  too,  at  noonday  creep, 
Leaving  the  dusty  road  and  haunts  of  men, 
To  quaff  thy  purling,  sparkling  ripples  ;  then 

To  plunge  within  thy  clear,  cold  basin  deep. 

Alone  in  Nature's  lap  (this  mossy  sod) 
I  lie  ;  feel  her  sweet  breath  upon  me  blow  ; 
Hear  her  melodious  woodland  voice,  and  know 

Her  passing  love,  the  eternal  love  of  God  ! 


HYMNODIST. 


Jofjn  la.  i£unpn. 


Our  fellow  townsman  of  old  New  Jersey  name, 
whose  enthusiastic  love  for  music,  and  espec- 
ially for  church  music,  is  well  known,  has  man- 
ifested his  interest  in  this  direction  by  com- 
piling a  collection  of  hymns  known  as  "Songs  of 
Praise.  A  Selection  of  Standard  Hymns  and 
Tunes".  It  is  published  by  Anson  D.  F.  Eandolph 
&  Company,  and  "meets",  says  the  compiler,  "a 
universally  acknowledged  want  for  a  collection  of 
Hymns  to  be  used  in  Sunday  Schools  and  Social 
Meetings". 

Says  Charles  H.  Morse  in  The  Christian  Union 
of  August  20th,  1892  :  "If  music  is  a  pattern  and 
type  of  Heaven,  then,  indeed,  are  those  whose  mis- 


108  HTMNODIST. 

sioii  is  to  provide  the  music  for  our  worship  bur- 
dened with  a  weight  of  responsibility  and  called  to 
a  blessed  ministry  second  only  to  that  of  the  pastor 
who  stands  at  the  desk  to  speak  the  words  of  Life". 
To  compile  from  various  sources  a  collection  of 
hymns  acceptable  to  varied  classes  of  minds,  re- 
quires much  discernment,  great  care  and  large 
range  of  knowledge  on  the  subject,  as  well  as  a  com- 
prehension of  what  is  needed  which  comes  from 
long  and  wide  experience,  study  and  observation, 
in  addition  to  natural  genius. 


NOVELISTS 


AND 


STORY-WRITERS. 


jfraucte  ixicljart  Stockton. 


Although  born  in  Philadelphia,  Mr.  Stockton 
belongs  to  an  old  and  distinguished  New  Jersey 
family,  and  he  has,  after  many  wanderings,  at  last 
selected  his  home  in  the  State  of  his  ancestors. 

Within  a  few  years  he  has  purchased  and  fitted 
up  a  quaint  and  attractive  mansion  in  the  suburbs 
of  Morristown,  overlooking  the  beautiful  Loantika 
Valley,  where  in  the  Revolutionary  days  the  tents 
of  the  suffering  patriots  were  pitched  or  their  log 
huts  constructed  for  the  bitter  winter.  Beyond  the 
long  and  narrow  valley,  the  homes  of  prominent  res- 


110    NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

idents  of  Morristown  appear  on  the  Western  limit- 
ing range  of  hills,  and  are  charmingly  picturesque. 
This  home  Mr.  Stockton  has  named  "  The  Holt" 
and  his  legend,  taken  from  Turberville,  an  old  Eng- 
lish poet,  is  painted  over  the  fire-place  in  his  Study 
which  is  over  the  Library  on  the  South  corner  of 
the  House  : 

"  Yee  that  frequent  the  hilles 

and  highest  holtes  of  all, 
Assist  me  with  your  skilful 

quilles  and  listen  when  I  call." 

Mr.  Stockton  and  Eichard  Stockton,  the  signer 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  are  descended 
from  the  same  ancestor,  Eichard  Stockton,  who 
came  from  England  in  1680  and  settled  in  Burling- 
ton County,  New  Jersey. 

Much  fine  and  interesting  criticism  from  various 
directions,  has  been  called  out  by  Mr.  Stockton's 
works. 

Edmund  Gosse,  the  well-known  Professor  of 
Literature  in  England,  said  just  before  leaving  our 
shores  : 

"I  think  Mr.  Stockton  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable writers  in  this  country.  I  think  his  orig- 
inality, his  extraordinary  fantastic  genius,  has  not 
been  appreciated  at  all.  People  talk  about  him  as 
if  he  were  an  ordinary  purveyor  of  comicality.  I 
do  not  want  to  leave  this  country  without  giving 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOE  Y-  WRITERS.     Ill 

my  personal  tribute,  if  that  is  worth  anything,  to  his 
genius." 

"More  than  half  of  Mr.  Stockton's  readers, 
without  doubt",  says  another  critic,  "  think  of  him 
merely  as  the  daintiest  of  humorists  ;  as  a  writer 
whose  work  is  entertaining  in  an  unusual  degree, 
rather  than  weighed  in  a  critical  scale,  or  considered 
seriously  as  a  part  of  the  literary  expression  of  his 
time". 

It  is  acknowledged  that  Americans  are  masters, 
at  the  present  day,  of  the  art  of  writing  short  sto- 
ries and  these,  as  a  rule,  are  like  the  French,  dis- 
tinctly realistic.  In  this  art  Mr.  Stockton  excels. 
Among  his  short  stories,  "The  Bee  Man  of  Orii" 
and  "  The  Griffin  and  the  Minor  Canon"  represent 
his  power  of  fancy.  "  The  Hunting  Expedition"  in 
"  Prince  Hassak's  March"  is  particularly  jolly,  and 
in  "  The  Stories  of  the  Three  Burglars",  we  find  a 
specimen  of  his  realistic  treatment.  In  the  last,  he 
makes  the  young  house-breaker,  who  is  an  educated 
man,  say  :  "I  have  made  it  a  rule  never  to  describe 
anything  I  have  not  personally  seen  and  experien- 
ced. It  is  the  only  way,  otherwise  we  can  not  give 
paople  credit  for  their  virtues  or  judge  them  prop- 
erly for  their  faults."  Upon  this,  Aunt  Martha  ex- 
claims :  ' "  I  think  that  the  study  of  realism  may  be 
cariiei  a  great  deal  too  far.  I  do  not  think  there 
is  the  slightest  necessity  for  people  to  know  any- 
thing about  burglars."  And  later  she  says,  refer- 


112    NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

ring  to  this  one  of  the  three  :  i4 1  have  no  doubt, 
before  he  fell  into  his  wicked  ways,  he  was  a  very 
good  writer  and  might  have  become  a  novelist  or  a 
magazine  author,  but  his  case  is  a  sad  proof  that 
the  study  of  realism  is  carried  too  far." 

No  critic  seems  to  have  observed  or  noticed  the 
very  remarkable  manner  in  which  Mr.  Stockton 
renders  the  negro  dialect  on  the  printed  page.  In 
this  respect  he  quite  surpasses  Uncle  Remus  or  any 
other  writer  of  negro  folk-lore.  He  spells  the  words 
in  such  a  way  as  to  give  the  sense  and  sound  to  ears 
unaccustomed  to  negro  talk  as  well  as  to  those  ac- 
customed to  it.  This  we  especially  realize  in  "  The 
Late  Mrs.  Null". 

But  besides  the  qualities  we  have  noticed  in 
Mr.  Stockton's  writings,  there  is  a  subtle  fragrance 
of  purity  that  exhales  from  one  and  all,  which  is  in 
contrast  to  much  of  the  novel-writing  and  story-tell- 
ing of  the  present  day.  We  have  reason  to  wel- 
come warmly  to  our  homes  and  to  our  firesides,  one 
who,  by  his  pure  fun  and  drollery,  can  charm  us  so 
completely  as  to  make  us  forget,  for  a  time,  the  se- 
rious problems  and  questions  which  agitate  and  con- 
front the  thinking  men  and  women  of  this  genera- 
tion. 

So  varied  and  voluminous  are  the  writings  of 
Mr.  Stockton,  they  may  be  grouped  as  Juveniles, 
Novels,  Novelettes  and  Collected  Short  Stories.  Be- 
sides, there  are  magazine  stories  constantl  y  appear- 


JVO  VE  LISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     1 1 3 

ing,  and  still  to  be  collected.  Most  prominent  among 
the  volumes  are  "The  Lady  or  The  Tiger  ?":  "Rud- 
der Grange"  and  its  sequel,  "  The  Rudder  Grangers 
Abroad";  "  The  Late  Mrs.  Null";  "  The  Casting 
Away  of  Mrs.  Leeks  and  Mrs.  Aleshine";  "  The 
Hundredth  Man";  "  The  Great  War  Syndicate"; 
"Ardis  Claverden";  "  Stories  of  the  Three  Bur- 
glars"; "  The  House  of  Martha"  and  "  The  Squirrel 
Inn". 

After  considering  what  Mr.  Stockton  has  accom- 
plished and  the  place  which  by  his  genius  and  in- 
dustry he  has  made  for  himself  in  Literature,  we  do 
not  find  it  remarkable  that  in  July,  1890,  he  was 
elected  by  the  readers  of  The  Critic  into  the  ranks 
of  the  Forty  Immortals. 

We  give  to  represent  Mr.  Stockton,  an  extract 
from  his  novel  of  "Ardis  Claverden",  containing  one 
of  those  clever  conversations  so  characteristic  of  the 
author,  and  success  in  which  marks  a  high  order  of 
dramatic  genius,  in  making  characters  express  to 
the  listener  or  reader  their  own  individuality 
through  familiar  talk. 


EXTRACT  FROM  "ARDIS  CLAVERDEN." 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chiverly  were  artists. 

v£  -X-  -X-  -X-  •& 

The  trouble  with  Harry  Chiverly  was  that  he 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

had  nothing  in  himself  which  he  could  put  into  his 
work.  He  could  copy  what  he  could  see,  but  if  he 
could  not  see  what  he  wanted  to  paint,  he  had  no 
mental  power  which  would  bring  that  thing  before 
him,  or  to  transform  what  he  saw  into  what  it 
ought  to  be. 

-x-  *  *  *  -;;- 

The  trouble  with  Mrs.  Chiverly  was  that  she 
did  not  know  how  to  paint.  With  her  there  was 
no  lack  of  artistic  imagination.  Her  brain  was  full 
of  pictures,  which,  if  they  could  have  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  brain  of  her  husband,  who  did  know 
how  to  paint,  would  have  brought  fame  and  for- 
tune. At  one  end  of  her  brush  was  artistic  talent, 
almost  genius  ;  at  the  other  was  a  pigment  mixed 
with  oil.  But  the  one  never  ran  down  to  the  oth- 
er. The  handle  of  the  brush  was  a  non-conductor. 

We  pass  on  to  a  scene  in  the  studio.  An  elder- 
ly man  enters,  a  stranger,  to  examine  pictures,  and 
stops  before  Mr.  Chiverly's  recently  finished  can- 
vass. 

"  Madam/'  said  he,  ki  can  you  tell  me  where  the 
scene  of  this  picture  is  laid  ?  It  reminds  me  some- 
what of  the  North  and  somewhat  of  the  South,  and 
I  am  not  sure  that  it  does  not  contain  suggestions 
of  the  East  and  the  West." 

"  Yes,"  thought  Ardis  at  her  easel,  u  and  of  the 
North-east,  and  the  Sou-  sou'-west,  and  all  the  oth- 
er points  of  the  compass." 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     115 

Mrs.  Chiverly  left  her  seat  and  approached  the 
visitor.  She  was  a  little  piqued  at  his  remark. 

"  Some  pictures  have  a  meaning,"  she  said, 
'  'which  is  not  apparent  to  every  one  at  first  sight. " 

"You  are  correct,  madam,"  said  the  visitor. 

"This  painting,  for  instance/' continued  Mrs. 
Chiverly,  "represents  the  seven  ages  of  trees." 
And  then  with  as  much  readiness  as  Jacques  detail- 
ed the  seven  ages  of  man  to  the  duke,  she  pointed 
out  in  the  trees  of  the  picture  the  counterparts  of 
these  ages. 

" Madam, "  said  the  visitor,  "you  delight  me. 
I  admit  that  I  utterly  failed  to  see  the  point  of  this 
picture  ;  but  now  that  I  am  aware  of  its  meaning 
I  understand  its  apparent  incongruities.  Meaning 
despises  locality." 

"You  are  right,"  said  Mrs.  Chiverly,  earnest- 
ly. "Meaning  is  above  everything." 

"Madam,"  said  the  gentleman,  his  eyes  still 
fixed  upon  the  canvass,  k '  as  a  student  of  Shakes- 
peare, as  well  as  a  collector,  in  a  small  'way,  of  works 
of  art,  I  desire  to  have  this  picture,  provided  its 
price  is  not  beyond  my  means." 

Mrs.  Chiverly  gazed  at  him  in  an  uncertain 
way.  She  did  not  seem  to  take  in  the  import  of  his 
remark. 

From  her  easel  Ardis  now  named  the  price 
which  Mr.  Chiverly  had  fixed  upon  for  the  picture. 


lit)     NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

He  never  finished  a  painting  without  stating  very 
emphatically  what  he  intended  to  ask  for  it. 

"  That  is  reasonable,"  said  the  gentleman,  "and 
you  may  consider  the  picture  mine. "  And  he  hand- 
ed Mrs.  Chiverly  his  card.  Then,  imbued  with  a 
new  interest  in  the  studio,  he  walked  about  looking 
at  others  of  the  pictures. 

"  This  little  study,"  said  he,  "seems  to  me  as  if  it 
ought  to  have  a  significance,  but  I  declare  I  am 
again  at  fault. " 

"Yes,"  said  Mrs.  Chiverly,  "  it  ought  to  have 
a  significance.  In  fact  there  is  a  significance  con- 
nected with  it.  I  could  easily  tell  you  what  it  is, 
but  if  you  were  afterwards  to  look  at  the  picture 
you  would  see  no  such  meaning  in  it." 

k '  Perhaps  this  is  one  of  your  husband's  earlier 
works"  said  the  gentleman,  "in  which  he  was  not 
able  to  express  his  inspirations." 

"It  is  not  one  of  my  husband's  works,"  said 
Mrs.  Chiverly  ;  "it  is  mine." 

X  -X-  -X-  -X-  -X- 

The  moment  that  the  gentleman  had  departed 
Ardis  flew  to  Mrs.  Chiverly  and  threw  her  arms 
around  her  neck.  ' '  Now  my  dearest, "  she  exclaim- 
ed, 4  4  you  know  your  vocation  in  life.  You  must 
put  meanings  to  Mr.  Chiverly's  pictures." 

When  the  head  of  the  house  returned  he  was, 
of  course,  delighted  to  find  that  his  painting  had 
been  sold. 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS,  lit 

"  That  is  the  way  with  us  !  "  he  cried,  uwe  have 
spasms  of  prosperity.  One  of  our  works  is  bought, 
and  up  we  go.  Let  us  so  live  that  while  we  are  up 
we  shall  not  remember  that  we  have  ever  been 
down.  And  now  my  dear,  if  you  will  give  me  the 
card  of  that  exceptional  appreciator  of  high  art,  I 
will  write  his  bill  and  receipt  instantly,  so  that  if  he-- 
should again  happen  to  come  while  I  am  out  there 
may  be  nothing  in  the  way  of  an  immediate  settle- 
ment." 

Mrs.  Chiverly  stood  by  him  as  he  sat  at  the 
desk.  ' '  You  must  call  the  picture, "  she  said,  ' '  'The 
Seven  Ages  of  Trees.' ' 

"Nonsense  !"  exclaimed  Mr.  Chiverly,  turning 
suddenly  and  gazing  with  astonishment  at  his  wife. 
' 4  That  will  do  for  a  bit  of  pleasantry,  but  the  title 
of  the  picture  is  4  A  Scene  on  the  Upper  Mississip- 
pi.' You  do  n't  want  to  deceive  the  man,  do  you  T 

"No,  I  do  not,"  said  Mrs.  Chiverly,  "and  that 
is  one  reason  why  I  did  not  give  it  your  title.  It  is 
a  capitally  painted  picture,  and  as  a  woodland  k  Sev- 
en Ages'  it  is  simply  perfect.  That  was  what  it  sold 
for  ;  and  for  that  and  nothing  else  will  the  money 
be  paid." 

Mr.  Chiverly  looked  at  her  for  a  moment  long- 
er, and  then  bursting  into  a  laugh  he  returned  to 
his  desk.  u  You  have  touched  me  to  the  quick,"  he 
said.  "  Money  has  given  title  before  and  it  shall  do 


118    NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

so  now.     There  is  the  receipted  bill  !"  he  cried,  push- 
ing back  his  chair. 


jfranriss  Utct  Jljartr. 


Bret  Harte,  so  far  as  we  can  discover,  has  writ- 
ten the  only  story  of  Revolutionary  times  in  Mor- 
ristown,  and  the  only  story  of  those  times  in  New 
Jersey  except  Miss  Holdich,  who  follows,  and 
James  Fenimore  Cooper,  whose  "  Water  Witch"  is 
located  about  the  Highlands  of  New  Jersey.  By  a 
passage  from  his  story  of  "Thankful  Blossom"  we 
shall  represent  him  at  the  close  of  this  sketch. 

Between  1873  and  1876  Bret  Harte  lived  in  Mor- 
ristown,  in  several  locations  :  in  the  picturesque 
old  Eevere  place  on  the  Mendham  Road,  the  very 
home  for  a  Novelist,  now  owned  and  occupied  by 
Mr.  Charles  G.  Foster  ;  in  the  Whatnong  House  for 
one  summer,  near  which  are  located  old  farms, 
which  seem  to  us  to  have  many  features  of  the 
"Blossom  Farm"  and  to  which  we  shall  refer  ;  in 
the  Logan  Cottage  on  Western  Avenue  and  in  the 
house  on  Elm  Street  now  owned  and  occupied  by 
Mr.  Joseph  F.  Randolph. 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  119 

The  steps  by  which  Bret  Harte  climbed  to  the 
eminence  that  he  now  occupies,  are  full  of  roman- 
tic interest.  Left  early  by  his  father,  who  was  a 
Professor  in  an  Albany  Seminary  and  a  man  of 
culture,  to  struggle  with  little  means,  the  boy,  at 
fifteen,  had  only  an  ordinary  education  and  went  in 
185-1-,  with  his  mother,  to  California.  He  opened  a 
school  in  Sonora,  walking  to  that  place  from  San 
Francisco.  Fortune  did  not  favor  him  either  in  this 
undertaking  or  in  that  of  mining,  to  which,  like  all 
young  Californians  in  that  day,  he  resorted  as  a 
means  to  live.  He  then  entered  a  printing  office  as 
compositor  and  began  his  literary  career  by  compo- 
sing his  first  articles  in  type  while  working  at  the 
case.  Here  he  had  editorial  experiences  which  end- 
ed abruptly  in  consequence  of  the  want  of  sympa 
thy  in  the  miners  with  his  articles.  He  returned 
to  San  Francisco  and  became  compositor  in  the  of- 
fice of  The  Golden  Era.  His  three  years  experi- 
ence among  the  miners  served  him  in  good  stead 
and  his  clever  sketches  describing  those  vivid 
scenes,  soon  placed  him  in  the  regular  corps  of  wri- 
ters for  the  paper.  The  Calif ornian,  a  literary 
weekly,  then  engaged  Harte  as  associate  manager 
and,  in  this  short-lived  paper  appeared  the  "Con- 
densed Novels"  in  which  Dickens'  "Christmas  Sto- 
ries", Charlotte  Bronte's  "  Jane  Eyre",  Victor  Hu- 
go's "  Les  Miserables",  and  other  prominent  and  fa- 
miliar writings  of  distinguished  authors  are  most 


120   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

cleverly  taken  off.  These  have  amused  and  delight- 
ed the  reading  world  since  their  first  appearance. 
During  the  next  six  years,  he  filled  the  office  of  Sec- 
retary of  the  United  States  Branch  Mint,  and  also 
wrote  for  California  journals,  many  of  his  import- 
ant poems,  among  them,  "  John  Burns  of  Gettys- 
burg", and  "  The  Society  upon  the  Stanislau",  which 
attracted  wide  attention  by  their  originality  and  pe- 
culiar flavor  of  the  "  Wild  West".  In  July,  1868, 
Harte  organized,  and  became  the  editor  of,  what  is 
now  a  very  successful  journal,  The  Overland  Month - 

ly. 

For  this  journal  he  wrote  many  of  his  most 
characteristic  stories  and  poems  and  introduced  into 
its  pages,  "The  Luck  of  Bearing  Camp";  "The 
Outcasts  of  Poker  Flat",  and  others  having  that  pe- 
culiar pseudo-dialect  of  Western  mining  life  of 
which  he  was  the  pioneer  writer.  He  had  now  ta- 
ken a  great  step  towards  high  and  artistic  work. 
At  this  point  his  reputation  was  established. 

As  for  revolutionary  New  Jersey  poems,  abun- 
dant as  the  material  is  for  inspiration,  Bret  Harte's 
"  Caldwell  of  Springfield"  seems  to  be  one  of  very 
few.  At  the  luncheon  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  held  in  May  of  1892,  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  Association  recited  f  (  Parson 
Caldwell"  and  mentioned,  that  strange  to  say,  it  was 
as  far  as  she  had  been  able  to  ascertain,  the  only 
poem  on  Revolutionary  times  in  New  Jersey  that 


.VO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.    1 2 1 

had  ever  been  written,  though  she  had  searched  thor- 
oughly. In  addition  to  this,  we  find  only,  besides 
the  two  poems  of  Mr.  Charles  D.  Platt,  given  in 
this  volume,  (and  others  of  his  referred  to)  one  or 
two  of  the  sort  in  a  volume  published  years  ago, 
privately,  by  Dr.  Thomas  Ward,  of  New  York  (a 
great  uncle  of  Mrs.  Luther  Kountze).  Very  few 
copies  of  his  poems  were  printed  and  all  were  given 
to  his  friends,  not  sold. 

We  must  not  forget  the  very  beautiful  poem  of 
"Alice  of  Monmouth",  by  Edmund  Clarence  Sted- 
man,  and  also,  perhaps,  might  be  included  his  spir- 
ited "Aaron  Burr's  Wooing".  There  was  also  an 
early  writer,  Philip  Freneau,  of  Monmouth  County, 
who  lived  in  Colonial  and  Eevolutionary  times,  and 
wrote  some  quaint  and  charming  poems  of  that  pe- 
riod. 

If  there  are  any  others  we  would  be  glad  to  be 
informed. 

In  this  book,  "  Plain  Language  From  Truthful 
James",  better  known  as  "'The  Heathen  Chinee", 
represents  Mr.  Harte  among  the  poets,  in  our  group 
of  writers,  for  the  reason  that  it  is  so  widely  known 
as  a  satire  upon  the  popular  prejudices  against  the 
Chinese,  who  were  at  that  time  pursued  with  hue 
and  cry  of  being  shiftless  and  weak-minded. 

From  1868,  Harte  became  a  regular  contrib- 
utor to  the  Atlantic  Monthly  and  he  also  entered 
the  lecture  field.  It  was  during  this  period  that  he 


122  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

lived  in  Morristown.  In  ISTs  he  went  to  Crefeld, 
Germany,  as  United  States  Consul,  and  here  began 
his  life  abroad.  Two  years  later  he  went,  as  Con- 
sul, to  Glasgow,  Scotland,  since  which  time  he  has 
remained  abroad,  engaged  in  literary  pursuits. 

The  Contributor's  Club,  of  the  Atlantic  Month- 
ly, gives  a  curious  little  paper  on  "The  Value  of  a 
Name",  in  which  the  writer  insists  that  Bret  Harte, 
Mark  Twain,  Dante  Eossetti  and  others  owe  a  part 
of  their  success,  at  least,  to  the  phonic  value  of 
their  names.  He  says  that  "much  time  and  thought 
are  spent  in  selecting  a  name  for  a  play  or  novel, 
for  it  is  known  that  success  is  largely  dependent  on 
it"  and  he  therefore  censures  parents  who  are  "so 
strangely  careless  and  unscientific  in  giving  names 
to  their  children." 

Bret  Harte's  publications  include  besides  "Con- 
densed Novels",  "  Thankful  Blossom",  and  others 
already  mentioned,  several  volumes  of  Poems  issued 
at  different  periods  :  among  them  are  '  'Songs  of  the 
Sierras"  and  "Echoes  of  the  Foot  Hills".  Then 
there  are  "Tales  of  the  Argonauts  and  Other  Sto- 
ries"; "Drift  from  Two  Shores";  "  Twins  of  Table 
Mountain";  "Flip  and  Found  at  Blazing  Star"; 
"On  the  Frontier";  "Snow  Bound  at  Eagle's"; 
"  Maruja,  a  Novel";  "  The  Queen  of  the  Pirate  Isle", 
for  children  ;  "A  Phyllis  of  the  Sierras";  "  A  Waif 
of  the  Plains"  and  many  others,  besides  his  collect- 
ed works  in  five  volumes  published  in  1882. 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS.  123 

Writing  to  Bret  Harte  in  London,  for  certain 
information  about  the  story  of  "Thankful  Blossom", 
the  author  of  this  volume  received  the  following  re- 
ply  : 

15  UPPER  HAMILTON  TERRACE,  N.  W.,  31st  May, '90. 

Dear  Madam : 

In  reply  to  your  favor  of  the  14th  inst.,  I  fear 
I  must  begin  by  saying  that  the  story  of  "  Thankful 
Blossom",  although  inspired  and  suggested  by  my 
residence  at  Morristown  at  different  periods  was  not 
written  at  that  place,  but  in  another  part  of  New 
Jersey.  The  "  Blossom  Farm"  was  a  study  of  two 
or  three  old  farm  houses  in  the  vicinity,  but  was  not 
an  existing  fact  so  far  as  I  know.  But  the  descrip- 
tion of  Washington's  Head-Quarters  was  a  study  of 
the  actual  house,  supplemented  by  such  changes  as 
were  necessary  for  the  epoch  I  described,  and  which 
I  gathered  from  the  State  Eecords.  The  portraits 
of  Washington  and  his  military  family  at  the  Head- 
Quarters  were  drawn  from  Spark's  "  Life  of  Wash- 
ington" and  the  best  chronicles  of  the  time.  The 
episode  of  the  Spanish  Envoy  is  also  historically  sub- 
stantiated, and  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  inci- 
dents of  the  disaffection  of  the  "Connecticut  Con- 
tingent." 

Although  the  heroine,  "  Thankful  Blossom",  as 
a  character  is  purely  imaginary,  the  name  is  ail  act- 
ual one,  and  was  borne  by  a  (chronologically)  re_ 


m  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WEITERS. 

mote  maternal  relation  of  mine,  whose  Bible  with 
the  written  legend,  "  Thankful  Blossom,  her  book", 
is  still  in  possession  of  a  member  of  the  family. 

The  contour  of  scenery  and  the  characteristics 
of  climate  have,  I  believe,  changed  but  little  since  I 
knew  them  between  1ST3  and  1876  and  "Thankful 
Blossom"  gazed  at  them  from  the  Baskingridge 
Road  in  IT 79. 

I  remain,  dear  madam, 

Yours  very  sincerely, 

BRET  HARTE. 

Two  of  the  farms  from  which  Bret  Harte  may 
have  drawn  the  inspiration  for  the  surroundings  of 
his  story,  may  be  seen  on  the  Washington  Valley 
road  as  you  turn  to  the  right  from  the  road  to 
Mendham.  Turning  again  to  the  left, — before  you 
come  to  the  junction  of  the  road  which  crosses  at 
right  angles  to  the  Whatnong  House,  where  Mr. 
Harte  passed  a  summer, — you  come  upon  the  Carey 
Farm,  the  house  built  by  the  grandfather  of  the 
present  occupants.  There  you  see  the  stone  wall, 
— crumbling  now, —  over  which  the  bewitching 
Mistress  Thankful  talked  and  clasped  hands  witli 
Captain  Allen  Brewster  of  the  Connecticut  Contin- 
gent. The  elm-tree,  upon  whose  bark  was  inscribed 
''the  effigy  of  a  heart,  divers  initials  and  the  legend 
'  Thine  Forever'  ",  has  been  lately  cut  down  and  the 
trunk  decorated  with  growing  plants  and  flowers. 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WBITERS.  125 

We  see  the  black  range  of  the  Orange  Hills 
over  which  the  moon  slowly  lifted  herself  as  the 
Captain  waited  for  his  love,  "looking  at  him, 
blushing  a  little,  as  if  the  appointment  were  her 
own''.  We  see  also  the  faintly-lit  field  beyond,— 
the  same  field  in  which,  further  on  in  the  story 
after  Brews  ter's  treachery,  Major  Van  Zandt  and 
Mistress  Thankful  picked  the  violets  together  and 
doing  so,  revealed  their  hearts'  love  to  one  another 
on  that  3rd  of  May,  1780. 

The  orchard  is  there,  still  bearing  apples,  but 
the  "porch''  and  the  "mossy  eaves"  evidently  be- 
long to  the  next  farm  house,  which  we  find  exactly 
on  the  corner  at  the  junction  of  the  two  roads.  It 
is  the  old  Beach  farm.  The  original  house  has  a 
brick  addition,  with  the  inscription  among  the 
bricks,  "1812". 

It  is  on  the  wooden  part  built  earlier  and  evi- 
dently an  ancient  structure,  that  we  see  the  "porch 
and  eaves". 

We  select  from  "  Thankful  Blossom"  the  very 
fine  pen  portrait  of  Washington  and  his  military 
family  at  the  Headquarters. 


12<>  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 
THANKFUL  BLOSSOM. 

A   Romance  of  the   Jerseys, 
1 771). 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  rising  wind,  which  had  ridden  much  faster 
than  Mistress  Thankful,  had  increased  to  a  gale  by 
the  time  it  reached  Morristown.  It  swept  through 
the  leafless  maples,  and  rattled  the  dry  bones  of  the 
elms.  It  whistled  through  the  quiet  Presbyterian 
churchyard,  as  if  trying  to  arouse  the  sleepers  it 
had  known  in  days  gone  by.  It  shook  the  blank, 
lustreless  windows  of  the  Assembly  Rooms  over  the 
Freemason's  Tavern,  and  wrought  in  their  gusty 
curtains  moving  shadows  of  those  amply  petticoat- 
ed  dames  and  tightly  hosed  cavaliers  who  had 
swung  in  ik  Sir  Roger,"  or  jigged  in  "  Money  Musk,'' 
the  night  before. 

But  I  fancy  it  was  around  the  isolated  ' '  Ford 
Mansion,"  better  known  as  the  "Headquarters," 
that  the  wind  wreaked  its  grotesque  rage.  It  howl- 
ed under  its  scant  eaves,  it  sang  under  its  bleak 
porch,  it  tweaked  the  peak  of  its  front  gable,  it 
whistled  through  every  chink  and  cranny  of  its 
square,  solid,  unpicturesque  structure.  Situated  on 
a  hillside  that  descended  rapidly  to  the  Whippany 
River,  every  summer  zephyr  that  whispered  through 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.   12T 

the  porches  of  the  Morristown  farm  houses  charged 
as  a  stiff  breeze  upon  the  swinging  half  doors  and 
windows  of  the  "Ford  Mansion";  every  wintry 
wind  became  a  gale  that  threatened  its  security. 
The  sentinel  who  paced  before  its  front  porch  knew 
from  experience  when  to  linger  under  its  lee,  and 
adjust  his  threadbare  outer  coat  to  the  bitter  North 
wind. 

Within  the  house  something  of  this  cheerless- 
ness  prevailed.  It  had  an  ascetic  gloom,  which  the 
scant  fire-light  of  the  reception  room,  and  the  dy- 
ing embers  on  the  dining  room  hearth,  failed  to  dis- 
sipate. The  central  hall  w^as  broad,  and  furnished 
plainly  with  a  few  rush-bottomed  chairs,  on  one  of 
which  half  dozed  a  black  body-servant  of  the  com- 
maiider-in-chief.  Two  officers  in  the  dining-room, 
drawn  close  by  the  chimney  corner,  chatted  in  un- 
dertones, as  if  mindful  that  the  door  of  the  draw- 
ing-room was  open,  and  their  voices  might  break  in 
upon  its  sacred  privacy.  The  swinging  light  in  the 
hall  partly  illuminated  it,  or  rather  glanced  gloom- 
ily from  the  black  polished  furniture,  the  lustreless 
chairs,  the  quaint  cabinet,  the  silent  spinet,  the 
skeleton-legged  centre-table,  and  finally  upon  the 
motionless  figure  of  a  man  seated  by  the  fire. 

It  was  a  figure  since  so  well  know^n  to  the  civil- 
ized world,  since  so  celebrated  in  print  and  paint- 
ing, as  to  need  no  description  here.  Its  rare  combi- 
nation of  gentle  dignity  with  profound  force,  of  a 


128   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

set  resoluteness  of  purpose  with  a  philosophical  pa- 
tience, have  been  so  frequently  delivered  to  a  peo- 
ple not  particularly  remarkable  for  these  qualities, 
that  I  fear  it  has  too  often  provoked  a  spirit  of 
playful  aggression,  in  which  the  deeper  underlying 
meaning  was  forgotten.  So  let  me  add  that  in 
manner,  physical  equipoise,  and  even  in  the  mere 
details  of  dress,  this  figure  indicated  a  certain  aris- 
tocratic exclusiveness.  It  was  the  presentment  of  a 
king, — a  king  who  by  the  irony  of  circumstances 
was  just  then  waging  war  against  all  kingship  ;  a 
ruler  of  men,  who  just  then  was  fighting  for  the 
right  of  these  men  to  govern  themselves,  but  whom 
by  his  own  inherent  right  he  dominated.  From  the 
crown  of  his  powdered  head  to  the  silver  buckle  of 
his  shoe  he  was  so  royal  that  it  was  not  strange  his 
brother  George  of  England  and  Hanover — ruling  by 
accident,  otherwise  impiously  known  as  the  "grace 
of  God" — could  find  no  better  way  of  resisting  his 
power  than  by  calling  him  "Mr.  Washington." 

The  sound  of  horses'  hoofs,  the  formal  chal- 
lenge of  sentry,  the  grave  questioning  of  the  officer 
of  the  guard,  folio  wed  by  footsteps  upon  the  porch, 
did  not  apparently  disturb  his  meditation.  Nor  did 
the  opening  of  the  outer  door  and  a  charge  of  cold 
air  into  the  hall  that  invaded  even  the  privacy  of 
the  reception  room,  and  brightened  the  dying  em- 
bers on  the  hearth,  stir  his  calm  pre-occupation. 
But  an  instant  later  there  was  the  distinct  rustle  of 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  F-  WRITERS.     129 

a  feminine  skirt  in  the  hall,  a  hurried  whispering 
of  men's  voices,  and  then  the  sudden  apparition  of 
a  smooth,  fresh-faced  young  officer  over  the  should- 
er of  the  unconscious  figure. 

"I  beg  your  pardon,  general,"  said  the  officer 
•doubtingly,  ubut"- 

''You  are  not  intruding,  Colonel  Hamilton," 
said  the  general  quietly. 

*4  There  is  a  young  lady  without  who  wishes  an 
audience  of  your  Excellency.  'Tis  Mistress  Thank- 
ful Blossom, — the  daughter  of  Abner  Blossom, 
charged  with  treasonous  practice  and  favoring  the 
enemy,  now  in  the  guard-house  at  Morristown." 

"  Thankful  Blossom  ?"  repeated  the  general  in- 
terrogatively. 

k '  Your  Excellency  doubtless  remembers  a  little 
provincial  beauty  and  a  famous  toast  of  the  coun- 
tryside— the  Cressida  of  our  Morristown  epic,  who 
led  our  gallant  Connecticut  Captain  astray "- 

k '  You  have  the  advantages,  besides  the  better 
memory  of  a  younger  man,  colonel,"  said  Washing- 
ton, with  a  playful  smile  that  slightly  reddened  the 
cheek  of  his  aide-de-camp.  uYet  I  think  I  have 
heard  of  this  phenomenon.  By  all  means,  admit 
her — and  her  escort." 

"  She  is  alone,  general,"  responded  the  subordi- 
nate. 

"  Then  the  more  reason  why  we  should  be  po- 
lite," returned  Washington,  for  the  first  time  alter- 


130   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

ing  his  easy  posture,  rising  to  his  feet,  and  lightly 
clasping  his  ruffled  hands  before  him.  ' '  We  must  not 
keep  her  waiting.  Give  her  access,  my  dear  colo- 
nel, at  once  ;  and  even  as  she  came, — alone." 

The  aide-de-camp  bowed  and  withdrew.  In  an- 
other moment  the  half  opened  door  swung  wide  to 
Mistress  Thankful  Blossom. 

She  was  so  beautiful  in  her  simple  riding-dress,. 
so  quaint  and  original  in  that  very  beauty,  and, 
above  all,  so  teeming  with  a  certain  vital  earnest- 
ness of  purpose  just  positive  and  audacious  enough 
to  set  off  that  beauty,  that  the  grave  gentleman  be- 
fore her  did  not  content  himself  with  the  usual  for- 
mal inclination  of  courtesy,  but  actually  advanced, 
and,  taking  her  cold  little  hand  in  his,  graciously 
led  her  to  the  chair  he  had  just  vacated. 

"E ven  if  your  name  were  not  known  to  mer 
Mistress  Thankful,"  said  the  commander-in-chief, 
looking  down  upon  her  with  grave  politeness,  "na- 
ture has,  methiiiks,  spared  you  the  necessity  of  any 
introduction  to  the  courtesy  of  a  gentleman.  But 
how  can  I  especially  serve  you  ?" 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     131 

Henrietta  f^otoactr 


It  is  a  curious  fact  that  although  New  Jersey 
was  the  theatre  of  some  of  the  most  stirring  scenes 
of  the  Revolution,  only  two  stories  seem  to  have 
been  written,  founded  on  the  events  of  those  times, 
if  we  except  the  "  Water  Witch",  by  J.  Fenimore 
Cooper,  in  which  we  find  the  location  of  Alderman 
Van  Beverout's  house,  the  villa  of  the  ''Lust  in 
Bust"  to  be  on  the  Atlantic  Highlands,  between  the 
Shrewsbury  river  and  the  sea.  This  spot  is  point- 
ed out  to-day  and  was  associated  with  the  smug- 
glers of  that  period.  The  other  two  stories  are 
u  Thankful  Blossom",  by  Bret  Harte,  and  "  Hannah 
Arnett's  Faith",  a  Centennial  Story,  by  Miss  Hold- 
ich,  which  latter,  as  a  singular  history  attaches  to 
it,  we  shall  give  at  length. 

Miss  Holdich  was  born  at  Middletown,  Conn., 
but  left  there  too  young  to  remember  much  about  it 
and  she  lived  in  New  York  until  1878  when  she 
came  to  Morristown.  When  she  was  not  quite  two 
years  of  age  her  mother  discovered  she  could  read 
and  since  she  was  seventeen,  she  has  written  for 
various  well-known  papers  and  periodicals,  more 
children's  stories  than  anything  else,  she  tells  us, 
but  also  a  good  many  stories  for  Harpers'  Magazine 
and  Bazar, — also  poems,  by  one  of  which  she  is 
represented  in  our  group  of  poets. 


1 32     NO  VE LISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

u  Hannah  Arnett's  Faith"  is  a  true  story  of  the 
author's  great  grandmother,  familiar  to  all  the  fam- 
ily from  infancy.  In  IStti  Miss  Holdich  published 
it,  as  a  Centennial  story,  in  The  Neiv  York  Observer. 
In  1890,  a  lady  of  Washington  published  it  as  her  own 
in  The  Washington  Post,  (she  asserts  that  she  did 
not  intend  it  as  a  plagiarism  but  used  it  merely  as 
a  historical  incident).  The  story  was  recognized 
and  letters  written  to,  and  published  in,  The  Post, 
giving  Miss  Holdich's  name,  as  the  true  author. 
However,  this  publication  of  the  story  led  to  a  curi- 
ous result,  and  gave  the  story  a  wide  celebrity.  In 
a  published  statement,  Miss  Mary  Desha  (one  of  the 
Vice  Presidents  of  the  D.  A.  E.)  announces  that 
"the  Society  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Rev- 
olution sprang  from  this  story". 

"On  July  21st",  Miss  Desha  says,  after  the 
publication  of  the  story  in  The  Washington  Post, 
accompanied  by  an  appeal  for  a  woman's  organiza- 
tion to  commemorate  events  of  the  Revolution  in 
which  women  had  bravely  borne  their  part, — "a  let- 
ter from  William  0.  McDowell  of  New  Jersey,  was 
published,  in  which  he  said  that  he  was  the  great- 
grandson  of  Hannah  Arnett  and  called  on  the  wo- 
men of  America  to  form  a  society  of  their  own, 
since  they  had  been  excluded  from  the  Society  of 
the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution  at  a  meeting 
held  in  Louisville,  Kentucky,  April  30th,  1890". 

Miss  Holdich  soon  after  this  was  urgently  re- 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS.  133 

quested  to  become  Eegent  of  the  Morristown  Chap- 
ter of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution, 
which  position  she  accepted  and  holds  to-day. 


HANNAH  AENETT'S  FAITH. 
A  Centennial  Story. 

1776-1876. 

The  days  were  at  their  darkest  and  the  hearts 
of  our  grandfathers  were  weighed  down  with  doubt 
and  despondency.  Defeat  had  followed  defeat  for 
the  American  troops,  until  the  army  had  become 
demoralized  and  discouragement  had  well-nigh  be- 
come despair.  Lord  Cornwallis,  after  his  victory  at 
Fort  Lee,  had  marched  his  army  to  Elizabethtowii 
(Dec.  1776)  where  they  were  now  encamped.  On 
the  30th  of  November  the  brothers  Howe  had  issued 
their  celebrated  proclamation,  which  offered  protec- 
tion to  all  who  within  sixty  days  should  declare 
themselves  peaceable  British  subjects  and  bind 
themselves  neither  to  take  up  arms  against  their 
Sovereign,  nor  to  encourage  others  to  do  so.  It  was 
to  discuss  the  advisability  of  accepting  this  offered 
protection  that  a  group  of  men  had  met  in  one  of 
the  large  old  houses  of  which  Elizabethtowii  was, 
at  that  time,  full. 

We  are  apt  to  think  of  those  old  times  as  days 
of  unmitigated  loyalty  and  courage  ;  of  our  ances- 


1 34    NO  VELISTS  AND  STOE  Y-  WRITERS. 

tors  as  unfaltering  heroes,  swerving  never  in  the 
darkest  hours  from  the  narrow  and  thorny  path 
which  conscience  bade  them  tread.  Yet  human  na- 
ture is  human  nature  in  all  ages,  and  if  at  times  the 
"old  fashioned  fire"  burned  low  even  in  manly 
hearts,  and  profound  discouragement  palsied  for  a 
time  the  most  ardent  courage,  what  are  we  that  we 
should  wonder  at  or  condemn  them  ?  Of  this  peri- 
od Dr.  Ashbel  Green  wrote  : 

'  '  I  heard  a  man  of  some  shrewdness  once  say 
that  when  the  British  troops  over-ran  the  State  of 
New  Jersey,  in  the  closing  part  of  the  year  1776, 
the  whole  population  could  have  been  bought  f  or 
eighteen-pence  a  head." 

The  debate  was  long  and  grave.  Some  were 
for  accepting  the  offered  terms  at  once  ;  others  hung 
back  a  little,  but  all  had  at  length  agreed  that  it 
was  the  only  thing  to  be  done.  Hope,  courage,  loy- 
alty, faith,  honor — all  seemed  swept  aw^ay  upon  the 
great  flood  of  panic  which  had  overspread  the  land. 
There  was  one  listener,  however,  of  whom  the  ea- 
ger disputants  were  ignorant,  one  to  whose  heart 
their  wise  reasoning  was  very  far  from  carrying 
conviction.  Mrs.  Arnett,  the  wife  of  the  host,  was 
in  the  next  room,  and  the  sound  of  the  debate  had 
reached  her  where  she  sat.  She  had  listened  in  si- 
lence, until,  carried  away  by  her  feelings,  she  could 
bear  no  more,  and  springing  to  her  feet  she  pushed 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  135 

open  the  parlor  door  and  confronted  the  assembled 
group. 

Can  you  fancy  the  scene  ?  A  large  low  room, 
with  the  dark,  heavily  carved  furniture  of  the  peri- 
od, dimly  lighted  by  the  tall  wax  candles  and  the 
wood  fires  which  blazed  in  the  huge  fire  place. 
Around  the  table,  the  group  of  men— pallid,  gloomy, 
dejected,  disheartened.  In  the  doorway  the  figure 
of  the  woman,  in  the  antique  costume  with  which, 
in  those  latter  days,  we  have  become  so  familiar. 
Can  you  not  fancy  the  proud  poise  of  her  head,  the 
indignant  light  of  her  blue  eyes,  the  crisp,  clear 
tones  of  her  voice,  the  majesty  and  defiance  and 
scorn  which  clothed  her  as  a  garment  '( 

The  men  all  started  up  at  her  entrance  ;  the 
sight  of  a  ghost  could  hardly  have  caused  more  per- 
turbation than  did  that  of  this  little*woman.  Her 
husband  advanced  hastily.  She  had  no  business 
here  ;  a  woman  should  know  her  place  and  keep  it. 
Questions  of  politics  and  political  expediency  were 
not  for  them  ;.  but  he  would  shield  her  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, and  point  out  the  impropriety  of  her  conduct 
afterwards,  when  they  should  be  alone.  So  he  went 
quickly  up  to  her  with  a  warning  whisper  : 

u  Hannah  !  Hannah  !  this  is  no  place  for  you. 
We  do  not  want  you  here  just  now  ;"  and  would 
have  taken  her  hand  to  lead  her  from  the  room. 

She  was  a  docile  little  woman,  and  obeyed  his 
wishes  in  general  without  a  word  :  but  now  it  seem- 


13f>  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

ed  as  if  she  scarcely  saw  him,  as  with  one  hand  she 
pushed  him  gently  back  and  turned  to  the  startled 
group. 

"Have  you  made  your  decision,  gentlemen?" 
she  asked.  ' k  Have  you  chosen  the  part  of  men  or 
of  traitors  '?" 

It  was  putting  the  question  too  broadly, — so 
like  a  woman,  seeing  only  the  bare,  ugly  facts,  and 
quite  forgetting  the  delicate  drapery  which  was  in- 
tended to  veil  them.  It  was  an  awkward  position 
to  put  them  in,  and  they  stammered  and  bungled 
over  their  answer,  as  men  in  a  false  position  will. 
The  reply  came  at  last,  mingled  with  explanations 
and  excuses  and  apologies. 

"  Quite  hopeless  ;  absurd  for  a  starving,  half- 
clothed,  undisciplined  army  like  ours  to  attempt  to 
compete  with  a  country  like  England's  unlimited 
resources.  Repulsed  everywhere — ruined  ;  throw- 
ing away  life  and  fortune  for  a  shadow  ;" — you 
know  the  old  arguments  with  which  men  try  to 
prop  a  staggering  conscience. 

Mrs.  Arnett  listened  in  silence  until  the  last  ab- 
ject word  was  spoken.  Then  she  inquired  simply  : 
44  But  what  if  we  should  live,  after  aM  ? " 

The  men  looked  at  each  other,  but  no  one 
spoke. 

"  Hannah  !  Hannah  !"  urged  her  husband. 
"  Do  you  not  see  that  these  are  no  questions  for 
you  ?  We  are  discussing  what  is  best  for  us,  for 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.    137 

you,  for  all.  Women  have  no  share  in  these  topics. 
Go  to  your  spinning- wheel  and  leave  us  to  settle  af- 
fairs. My  good  little  wife,  you  are  making  your- 
self ridiculous.  Do  not  expose  yourself  in  this  way 
before  our  friends." 

His  words  passed  her  ear  like  the  idle  wind  ; 
not  even  the  quiver  of  an  eyelash  showed  that  she 
heard  them. 

"  Can  you  not  tell  me  ?"  she  said  in  the  same 
strangely  quiet  voice.  "  If,  after  all,  God  does  not 
let  the  right  perish, — if  America  should  win  in  the 
conflict,  after  you  have  thrown  yourself  upon  Brit- 
ish clemency,  where  will  you  be  then  ?" 

"  Then  ?"  spoke  one  hesitating  voice.  "  Why, 
then,  if  it  ever  could  be,  we  should  be  ruined.  We 
must  leave  the  country  forever.  But  it  is  absurd  to 
think  of  such  a  thing.  The  struggle  is  an  utterly 
hopeless  one.  We  have  no  men,  no  money,  no  arms, 
no  food  and  England  has  everything." 

"  No,"  said  Mrs.  Arnett  ;  "  you  have  forgotten 
one  thing  which  England  has  not  and  which  we 
have — one  thing  which  outweighs  all  England's 
treasures,  and  that  is  the  Right.  God  is  on  our 
side,  and  every  volley  from  our  muskets  is  an  echo 
of  His  voice.  We  are  poor  and  weak  and  few  ;  but 
God  is  fighting  for  us.  We  entered  into  this  strug- 
gle with  pure  hearts  and  prayerful  lips.  We  had 
counted  the  cost  and  were  willing  to  pay  the  price, 
were  it  our  heart's  blood.  And  now — now,  because 


138  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

for  a  time  the  day  is  going  against  us,  you  would 
give  up  all  and  sneak  back,  like  cravens,  to  kiss  the 
feet  that  have  trampled  upon  us  !  And  you  call 
yourselves  men — the  sons  of  those  who  gave  up 
home  and  fortune  and  fatherland  to  make  for  them- 
selves and  for  dear  liberty  a  resting-place  in  the 
wilderness  ?  Oh,  shame  upon  you,  cowards  !" 

Her  words  had  rushed  out  in  a  fiery  flood, 
which  her  husband  had  vainly  striven  to  check.  I 
do  not  know  how  Mrs.  Arnett  looked,  but  I  fancy 
her  a  little  fair  woman,  with  kindly  blue  eyes  and 
delicate  features, — a  tender  and  loving  little  soul, 
whose  scornful,  blazing  words  must  have  seemed 
to  her  amazed  hearers  like  the  inspired  fury  of  a 
pythoness.  Are  we  not  all  prophets  at  times- 
prophets  of  good  or  evil,  according  to  our  bent,  and 
with  more  power  than  we  ourselves  suspect  to  work 
out  the  fulfillment  of  our  own  prophecies  ?  Who 
shall  say  how  far  this  fragile  woman  aided  to  stay 
the  wave  of  desolation  which  was  spreading  over 
the  land  ? 

"Gentlemen,"  said  good  Mr.  Arnett  uneasily, 
"I  beg  you  to  excuse  this  most  unseemly  interrup- 
tion to  our  council.  My  wife  is  beside  herself  I 
think.  You  all  know  her  and  know  that  it  is  not 
her  wont  to  meddle  with  politics,  or  to  brawl  and 
bluster.  To-morrow  she  will  see  her  folly,  but  now 
I  pray  your  patience." 

Already  her  words  had  begun  to  stir  the  slum- 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  13<* 

bering  manhood  in  the  bosoms  of  those  who  heard 
her.  Enthusiasm  makes  its  own  fitting  times.  No 
one  replied  ;  each  felt  too  keenly  his  own  pettiness, 
in  the  light  cast  upon  them  by  this  woman's  brave 
words. 

"  Take  your  protection,  if  you  will,"  she  went 
on,  after  waiting  in  vain  for  a  reply.  "Proclaim 
yourselves  traitors  and  cowards,  false  to  your  coun- 
try and  your  God,  but  horrible  will  be  the  judg- 
ment you  will  bring  upon  your  heads  and  the  heads 
of  those  that  love  you.  I  tell  you  that  England  will 
never  conquer.  I  know  it  and  feel  it  in  every  fibre 
of  my  heart.  Has  God  led  us  so  far  to  desert  us 
now  ?  Will  He,  who  led  our  fathers  across  the 
stormy  winter  sea,  forsake  their  children  who  have 
put  their  trust  in  Him  ?  For  me,  I  stay  with  my 
country,  and  my  hand  shall  never  touch  the  hand, 
nor  my  heart  cleave  to  the  heart  of  him  who  shames 
her." 

She  flashed  upon  her  husband  a  gaze  which  daz- 
zled him  like  sudden  lightning. 

"Isaac,  we  have  lived  together  for  twenty 
years,  and  for  all  of  them  I  have  been  a  true  and 
loving  wife  to  you.  But  I  am  the  child  of  God  and 
of  my  country,  and  if  you  do  this  shameful  thing,  I 
will  never  again  own  you  for  my  husband/1 

"My  dear  wife!"  cried  the  husband  aghast, 
"you  do  not  know  what  you  are  saying.  Leave 
me,  for  such  a  thing  as  this  ?" 


140  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

"  For  such  a  thing  as  this  ?"  she  cried  scornful- 
ly. ' '  What  greater  cause  could  there  be  ?  I  mar- 
ried a  good  man  and  true,  a  faithful  friend  and  a 
loyal  Christian  gentleman,  and  it  needs  no  divorce 
to  sever  me  from  a  traitor  and  a  coward.  If  you 
take  your  protection  you  lose  your  wife,  and  I — I 
lose  my  husband  and  my  home  !" 

With  the  last  words  the  thrilling  voice  broke 
suddenly  with  a  pathetic  fall  and  a  film  crept  over 
the  proud  blue  eyes.  Perhaps  this  little  touch  of 
womanly  weakness  moved  her  hearers  as  deeply  as 
her  brave,  scornful  words.  They  were  not  all  cow- 
ards at  heart,  only  touched  by  the  dread  finger  of 
panic,  which,  now  and  then,  will  paralyze  the  bra- 
vest. Soms  had  struggled  long  against  it  and  only 
half  yielded  at  last.  And  some  there  were  to  whom 
old  traditions  had  never  quite  lost  their  power, 
whose  superstitious  consciences  had  never  become 
quite  reconciled  to  the  stigma  of  Rebel,  though  rea- 
son and  judgment  both  told  them  that,  borne  for 
the  cause  for  which  they  bore  it,  it  was  a  title  of 
nobility.  The  words  of  the  little  woman  had  gone 
straight  to  each  heart,  be  its  main-spring  what  it 
might.  Gradually  the  drooping  heads  were  raised 
and  the  eyes  grew  bright  with  manliness  and  reso- 
lution. Before  they  left  the  house  that  night,  they 
had  sworn  a  solemn  oath  to  stand  by  the  cause  they 
had  adopted  and  the  land  of  their  birth,  through 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  141 

good  or  evil,  and  to  spurn  the  offers  of  their  tyrants 
and  foes  as  the  deadliest  insults. 

Some  of  the  names  of  those  who  met  in  that 
secret  council  were  known  afterwards  among  those 
who  fought  their  country's  hattles  most  nobly,  who 
died  upon  the  field  of  honor,  or  rejoiced  with  pure 
hearts  when  the  day  of  triumph  came  at  last.  The 
name  of  the  little  woman  figured  on  no  heroic  roll, 
but  was  she  the  less  a  heroine  ? 

This  story  is  a  true  one,  and,  in  this  Centenni- 
al year,  when  every  crumb  of  information  in  regard 
to  those  old  days  of  struggle  and  heroism  is  eagerly 
gathered  up,  it  may  not  be  without  interest. 


lrs.  iiWiriam  OToles 


Mrs.  Harris  was  well  known  during  her  stay 
in  Morristown  and  is  remembered  as  a  charming 
woman.  "In.  Morristown",  she  writes,  she  found 
"restoration  to  health,  many  friends,  and  much  en- 
joyment",— adding  "  I  think  I  shall  always  love  the 
place". 

Mrs.  Harris  has  been  a  voluminous  writer  of 
stories  and  novels.  Her  first  work,  "Rutledge", 


142  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS. 

published  without  her  name,  excited  immediate 
and  wide  attention  and  established  her  reputation. 
Since  then,  she  has  given  to  the  world,  among  oth- 
ers, the  following  volumes  :  ' 4  Louie's  Last  Term 
at  St.  Mary's";  "  The  Sutherlands";  "  Frank  War- 
ringtoii";  "St.  Philip's";  "Round-hearts"  (for 
children);  "  Eichard  Vandermarck";  "A  Perfect 
Adonis";  "Missy";  "Happy-go-Lucky";  "Phoebe"; 
4i  A  Eosary  For  Lent"  and  "  Dear  Feast  of  Lent". 

The  selection  given  to  represent  Mrs.  Harris  in 
Stedman  and  Hutchinson's  ' 4  Library  of  American 
Literature"  is  a  chapter  from  her  novel,  "Missy". 
An  appropriate  selection  for  this  volume  would  be 
an  extract  from  her  chapter  on  "  Marrowfat"  (Mor- 
ristown)  in  her  novel,  "Phoebe",  published  in  1884. 

The  two  principal  characters  of  the  book,  Bar- 
ry and  Phoebe,  lately  married,  are  described  in  Mar- 
rowfat, going  to  church  on  Sunday  morning  : 

EXTEACT  FEOM  "PHOEBE." 

They  were  rather  late  ;  that  is,  the  bell  had 
stopped  ringing,  and  the  pews  were  all  filled,  and 
the  clergyman  was  just  entering  from  the  sacristy, 
when  they  reached  the  door.  It  was  an  old  stone 
church,  with  many  vines  about  it,  greensward  and 
fine  trees.  The  organist  was  playing 

a  low  and  unobtrusive  strain  ;  the  clergyman,  hav- 
ing just  entered,  was  on  his  knees,  where  unfortu- 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

nately,  the  congregation  had  not  followed  him. 
They  were  all  ready  to  criticise  the  young  people 
who  now  walked  down  the  silent  aisle  ;  very  far 
down,  too,  they  were  obliged  to  walk.  It  was  the 
one  moment  in  the  w^eek  when  they  w^ould  be  most 
conspicuous.  Barry  looked  a  greater 

swell  than  ever,  and  his  wife  was  so  much  hand- 
somer than  anybody  else  in  Marrowfat  that  it  was 
simple  nonsense  to  talk  of  ignoring  the  past.  If 
one  did  not  want  to  be  walked  over  by  these  young 
persons  they  must  be  put  down  ;  self  preservation 
joined  hands  with  virtuous  indignation  ;  to  cancel 
the  past  would  be  to  sacrifice  the  future.  Scarce  a 
mother  in  Marrowfat  but  felt  a  bitter  sense  of  inju- 
ry as  she  thought  of  Barry.  Not  only  had  he  set 
the  worst  possible  example  to  her  sons,  but  he  had 
overlooked  the  charms  of  her  daughters  ;  not  only 
had  he  outraged  public  opinion,  but  he  had  disap- 
pointed private  hopes.  Society  should  hold  him  to 
a  strict  account  ;  Marrowfat  was  not  to  be  trifled 
with  when  it  came  to  matters  of  principle. 

It  was  an  old  town,  with  ante-Eevolutionary 
traditions  ;  there  was  no  mushroom  crop  allowed 
to  spring  up  about  it.  New^  people  were  permitted 
but  only  on  approbation  of  the  old.  It  was  not  the 
thing  to  be  very  rich  in  Marrowfat,  it  was  only  tol- 
erated ;  it  was  the  thing  to  be  a  little  cultivated,  a 
little  clever,  very  well  born,  and  very  loyal  to  Mar- 
rowfat. It  was  not  exactly  provincial  ;  it  was  too 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

near  the  great  city  and  too  much  mixed  up  with  it 
to  be  that ;  but  it  was  ^eiT  local  and  it  had  its  own 
traditions  in  an  unusual  degree.  That  people  grew 
a  little  narrow  and  very  much  interested  in  the  af- 
fairs of  the  town,  after  living  there  awhile,  was  not 
to  be  wondered  at.  It  is  always  the  result  of  sub- 
urban life,  and  one  finds  it  difficult  to  judge,  be- 
tween having  one's  nature  green  like  a  lane,  even  if 
narrow,  or  hard  and  broad  like  a  city  pavement,  out 
of  which  all  the  greenness  has  been  trampled  and 
all  the  narrowness  thrown  down. 

The  climate  of  the  place  was  dry  and  pure  ; 
it  was  the  fashion  for  the  city  doctors  to  send  their 
patients  there  ;  and  many  who  came  to  cough,  re- 
mained to  build.  The  scenery  was  lovely  ;  you 
looked  down  pretty  streets  and  saw  blue  hills  be- 
yond ;  the  sidewalks  were  paved  and  the  town  was 
lit  by  gas,  but  the  pavements  led  you  past  charm- 
ing homes  to  bits  of  view  that  reminded  you  of 
Switzerland,  and  the  inoffensive  lamp-posts  were 
hidden  under  great  trees  by  day,  and  by  night  you 
only  thought  how  glad  you  were  to  see  them.  The 
drives  were  endless,  the  roads  good  ;  there  were  liv- 
ery-stables, hotels,  skilled  confectioners,  shops  of  all 
kinds,  a  library,  a  pretty  little  theatre,  churches  of 
every  shade  of  faith,  schools  of  every  degree  of  pre- 
tension ;  lectures  in  winter,  concerts  in  summer, 
occasional  plays  all  the  year  ;  two  or  three  local 
journals,  the  morning  papers  from  the  city  at  your 


NO  VE LISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     1 45 

breakfast  table  ;  fast  trains,  telegraphs,  telephones, 
all  the  modern  amenities  of  life  under  your  very 
hand  ;  and  yet  it  was  the  country,  and  there  were 
peaceful  hills  and  deep  woods,  and  the  nights  were 
as  still  as  Paradise.  Can  it  be  wondered  at  that, 
like  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  it  had  an  atmosphere  of  its 
own,  and  defied  the  outer  changes  of  the  tempera- 
ture ? 

Marrowfat  certainly  was  a  law  unto  itself. 
Why  certain  people  were  great  people,  in  its 
view,  it  would  be  difficult  to  say.  Why  the  tele- 
graphs, and  the  telephones,  and  the  fashionable  in- 
valids from  the  city  and  the  rich  people  who  bought 
and  built  in  its  neighborhood,  did  not  change  its 
standards  of  value  one  can  only  guess.  But  it  had 
a  stout  moral  sentiment  of  its  own  ;  it  had  resisted 
innovations  and  done  what  seemed  it  good  for  a 
long  while  ;  and  when  you  have  made  a  good  moral 
sentiment  the  fashion,  or  the  fact  by  long  use,  you 
have  done  a  good  thing.  Marrowfat  never  tolera- 
ted married  flirtations,  looked  askance  on  extremes 
in  dress  or  entertainment,  dealt  severely  with  the 
faults  of  youth.  All  these  things  existed  more  or 
less  within  its  borders,  of  course,  but  they  were  evil 
doings  and  not  approved  doings. 

In  a  certain  sense,  Marrowfat  was  the  most 
charitable  town  in  the  world  ;  in  another  the  most 
uncharitable.  If  you  were  to  have  any  misfortune 
befall  you,  Marrowfat  was  the  place  to  go  to  have 


lit)   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

it  in  ;  if  you  lost  your  money,  if  you  broke  your 
back,  if  your  children  died,  if  your  house  burned 
down,  Marrowfat  swathed  you  in  flowers,  bathed 
you  in  sympathy,  took  you  out  to  drive,  came  and 
read  to  you,  if  need  were  took  up  subscriptions  for 
you.  But  if  you  did  anything  disgraceful  or  dis- 
creditable, it  is  safe  to  say  you  would  better  have 
done  it  in  any  other  place. 


Jtttes  JWarta 


Miss  Mclntosh  was  born  in  the  little  village  of 
Sunbury,  Georgia,  in  1804.  She  was  educated  by 
an  old  Oxford  tutor  who  was  teacher  and  pastor 
combined  and  she  led  the  class  of  boys  with  whom 
she  studied.  After  her  mother's  death,  (her  father 
had  died  in  her  infancy),,  she  came  to  the  north, 
wholly  for  the  purpose  of  studying  and  improving 
herself. 

Her  first  stories  were  for  children.  Then  ap- 
peared two  very  successful  tales  for  youth  ;  "  Con- 
quest and  Self-Conquest,"  and  "Praise  and  Princi- 
ple". "To  Seem  and  To  Be";  "Charms  and 
Counter-Charms",  and  their  successors  followed  on 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     147 

during  a  period  of  twenty  years.  Several  of  her 
books  were  translated  into  both  French  and  Ger- 
man and  all  were  widely  read  abroad,  but  the  joy 
in  her  work  lay  in  the  rich  harvest  for  good  which 
was  constantly  made  known  to  her.  In  the  year 
before  her  death,  many  letters  came  to  her  from 
women  then  married  and  heads  of  families,  thank- 
ing her  for  first  impulses  to  better  things  arising 
from  her  words. 

Not  long  ago,  Marion  Harland,  (Mrs.  Terhune), 
wrote  to  a  dear  friend  of  this  author,  that  she  owed 
to  Miss  Mclntosh  the  strongest  influences  of  her 
young  life  and  those  which  had  determined  its  bent 
and  development. 

Miss  Mclntosh  was  intensely  interested  in  the 
maintenance  of  Republican  simplicity  and  purity  of 
morals  and  wrote  a  strong  address,  which  was 
widely  circulated,  to  the  "Women  of  America" 
which  led  to  a  correspondence  with  the  then 
Duchess  of  Sutherland  and  other  English  women 
who  were  interested  in  the  elevation  of  women  and 
of  the  family  life. 

She  died  in  Morristown,  at  the  residence  of 
her  devoted  niece  and  namesake,  Mrs.  James  Far- 
ley Cox,  and  soothed  by  her  loving  ministrations,  — 
after  a  protracted  illness,  lasting  over  a  year.  Mrs. 
Cox  tells  us,  "she  loved  Morristown  and  said 
amidst  great  pain,  that  her  last  year,  was,  despite 
all,  the  happiest  of  her  life  ". 


14:8     NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

"Lofty  and  Lowly'';  "Charms  and  Counter- 
Charms",  and  "To  Seem  and  To  Be",  are  all  alike 
noble  books.  Miss  Mclntosh  seems  a  woman  of 
strong  creative  powers,  with  a  delicacy  of  feeling 
and  a  fine  touch  of  womanliness,  united  to  a  cer- 
tain delicate  perception  of  character.  She  did  not 
write  from  what  we  now  so  grandly  call  types,  or, 
for  the  sake  of  displaying  a  surgical  dissection  of 
character  ;  but  her  books  are  groupings  of  individu- 
als as  real  as  those  we  meet  in  daily  life.  There  are 
no  strained  situations,  no  fanciful  make-ups,  and  no 
unnatural  poses. 

There  are  the  lovely  Alice  Montrose  with  a 
strangely  beautiful  blending  of  delicate  refinement 
and  womanly  strength,  rising  to  meet  every  re- 
quirement of  her  varied  life  ;  Mr.  Gaston,  the  New 
England  merchant ;  Richard  Grahame  the  hero  of 
"  Lofty  and  Lowly",  writh  some  telling  contrasts  in 
the  way  of  villians  and  weaker  characters.  Beside 
this,  Miss  Mclntosh  has  a  strong  sympathy  for  na- 
ture and  all  through  her  stories  she  stops,  as  it 
were  to  show  us  the  flowering  fields  and  summer 
skies  and  as  she  draws  us  to  her,  we  feel  the  beat- 
ings of  her  own  warm  human  heart  going  out  as  it 
does  to  the  young  and  inexperienced. 

Again,  Miss  Mclntosh  gives  in  her  stories  faith- 
ful representations  of  life  both  north  and  south,  be- 
fore the  w^ar,  forty  years  ago.  These  pictures  are 
of  peculiar  value  as  few  -books  preserve  pictorial 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  1-W 

records  of  that  condition  of  life  now  passed  away 
forever.  She  had  a  power  in  massing  details  and 
binding  them  by  a  thread  of  common  interest  and 
common  action.  She  seemed  in  her  writings,  like 
one  who  had  been  spiritually  "lifted  higher"  and 
like  all  such  spirits  she  could  not  but  draw  others 
after  her.  Her  books  in  past  years  have  had  wide 
and  lasting  influence  and  it  is  a  pity  they  could  not 
now  be  substituted  for  much  of  the  miserable  lite- 
rature which  only  pleases  a  passing  hour  or  teaches 
false  views  of  life. 


.  liflarta  JBcJutosf)  OTor. 


Mrs.  Cox,  long  a  resident  of  Morristown,  was 
named  for  the  dear  aunt  to  whom  the  preceding 
sketch  relates,  and,  as  is  often  the  case  with  name- 
sakes for  some  unexplained  reason,  the  mantle  of 
Miss  Mclntosh's  genius  fell  upon  her. 

From  girlhood,  Mrs.  Cox  has  written  for  vari- 
ous papers  and  magazines.  Some  years  ago,  the 
Appletons  published  a  little  volume  of  hers  for  very 
young  children,  called  "A  year  with  Maggie  and 


150    NO  VELI8T8  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

Emma",    which    was    afterwards    translated  into 
French . 

"  Eaymoiid  Kershaw",  published  in  1888,  is  a 
volume  of  larger  size.  To  this  we  shall  refer  later. 
In  March,  1890,  The  Youth's  Companion  published 
a  short  story  founded  on  an  adventure  of  the  au- 
thor's father  with  Lafitte,  the  famous  pirate.  It 
was  entitled  "A  Brave  Middy",  and  won  a  prize  of 
$500,  in  a  contest  of  similar  tales. 

In  the  current  numbers  of  Wide  Awake  from 
December  to  June  1891-'92  appeared  a  story  of  ten 
chapters  called  ' '  Jack  Brereton's  Three  Months' 
Service",  which,  in  August,  1892,  was  brought  out 
in  book  form  by  D.  Lothrop  &  Co.,  Boston.  The 
idea  most  prominent  in  this  story,  the  "motif",  is  the 
reflex  action  of  a  soldier's  enlistment  on  his  desert- 
ed family.  "I  chanced",  says  the  author,  "to 
thoroughly  see  and  know  what  sudden  three  months' 
calls  entailed  on  the  volunteer  and  those  who  fought 
the  battle  out  at  home,  and  I  enjoyed  telling  what 
is,  in  spirit  and  in  most  details,  a  true  story,  though 
not  as  connected  with  such  people  as  the  story  de- 
scribes". 

"Brave  Ben  Broughton",  written  by  request 
for  the  McClure  Syndicate,  and  a  Folk  Lore  story 
are  the  latest  from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Cox. 

"  Raymond  Kershaw  ;  a  Story  of  Deserved  Suc- 
cess", was  published  by  Roberts  Brothers  in  1888. 
The  story  is  a  touching  one  commencing  in  pathos 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  151 

and  ending  in  heroism  ;  a  lesson  to  every  boy  and 
girl  who,  plunged  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  into 
difficulty,  have  to  face  the  hard  realities  of  life. 
There  is  an  extremely  fine  passage  in  this  book. 
Winthrop,  the  author  of  ''  John  Brent",  could  not 
have  done  it  better.  It  is  the  description  of  a  mad- 
dened bull,  "Meadow  King",  which  Paul  Potter 
might  have  painted.  It  needs  no  comment.  Spir- 
ited and  full  of  life,  every  actor  in  the  scene  performs 
his  or  her  part  with  a  truthfulness  which  is  wonder- 
ful. Many  a  more  voluminous  writer  than  Mrs.  Cox 
has  done  far  less  superior  work  than  this  truly  great 
scene  exhibits  in  its  dramatic  attitudes. 


EXTRACT  FEOM  "  RAYMOND  KERSHAW." 

After  country  fashion,  every  farmer  for  miles 
around  came  to  look  at  "Kershaw's  new  bull". 
Without  mistake  they  saw  a  royal  animal.  With- 
out a  spot  to  mar  his  jet-black  coat,  through  which 
the  great  veins  were  visible  like  netted  cords,  his 
small,  strong,  sinewy  legs,  all  muscle  and  bone, 
carried  his  heavy  body  as  lightly  as  if  he  were  a 
horse,  and  his  flanks  and  shoulders,  when  James 
pushed  up  his  supple  skin  with  his  hand,  felt  as  if 
he  wore  a  velvet  coat  over  an  iron  frame  ;  his  neck, 
not  too  short  for  grace,  was  still  very  heavy  and 
muscular,  with  wrinkles  like  necklaces  encircling 


152  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

it,  and  his  fiery  eyes  glowed,  far  apart,  under  his 
tight-curled  poll,  from  which  those  mischievous, 
horns,  sharp,  long  and  slightly  out-curving,  stood 
in  beautiful  harmony  with  the  whole  outline  ;  and 
his  great  lashing  tail,  with  its  tasselated  end,  com- 
pleted his  perfections. 

All  went  well  for  a  fortnight,  after  which,  on  a 
hot  Sunday  morning  all  drove  off  to  church  leav- 
ing Mrs.  Kershaw  and  Mary  at  home  together. 

(Mrs.  Kershaw,  the  sweet  and  tenderly -loved  in- 
valid mother,  was  half -lying  in  her  chair  and  Mary 
sat,  Bible  in  hand,  on  the  first  step  of  the  piazza 
near  her,  when) 

Suddenly  a  roar  struck  upon  their  ears  with 
horror  ;  and,  filled  with  one  of  those  blind  accesses 
of  rage  to  which  his  race  is  so  strangely  subject, 
tearing,  bellowing  along,  up  the  hillside  came  Mea- 
dow King.  As  he  halted  for  a  breath  behind  the 
fence,  he  was  like  one's  night-dreams  of  such  a 
creature,— an  ideal  of  pure  brute  force  and  wrath. 
His  head  tossed  high,  he  gave  a  prolonged  bellowy 
and  leaped  the  high  bars  without  an  effort. 

Mary  rose  without  a  word,  and  laying  her  Bi- 
ble on  Mrs.  Kershaw's  lap,  stood  white  as  the  dead 
to  watch  him  ;  destroying  the  delicate  things  in  his 
way,  he  ran  madly  towards  the  sheds.  Mary  gave 
silent  thanks  that  he  had  not  taken  to  the  road. 
The  high  gates  of  the  cow-yards  stood  wide  open., 
and  through  them  he  rushed. 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.    153 

"Miss  Kershaw,  I've  got  to  shut  them  gates  !" 
said  Mary. 

"  Oh,  do  n't  think  of  it,  Mary  !"  said  Mrs.  Ker- 
shaw, her  hands  clasped  and  trembling.  '  'Are  you 
not  afraid  ?" 

"Skeered  !"  said  Mary, — "I'm  skeered  out  of 
my  life  ;  but  them  gates  has  got  to  be  shut  /" 

Down  in  the  yard  the  voice  kept  up  its  dreadful 
din.  Mary  rushed  down  the  steps  like  a  flash,  and 
as  suddenly  back  again.  "Miss  Kershaw~,  would 
you  mind  just  kissing  me  once  f '  A  quick  warm 
touch  011  her  pale  lips,  and  she  was  gone  ;  it  was  all 
in  the  space  of  a  long  breath.  Her  way 

was  down  a  slight  inclination  and  her  swift,  light 
feet  carried  her  with  incredible  speed.  One  terrifi- 
ed glance  at  the  open  gate  showed  her  the  enemy 
lashing  himself  at  the  farther  end  of  the  enclosure, 
with  the  scattered  dust  and  leaves  rising  about  him 
as  he  pawed  the  ground.  The  gates  were  heavy  and 
wide  apart ;  the  right-hand  leaf  swung  shut,  and 
then,  darting  across  the  opening,  she  pushed  the 
left  forward  and  clasped  it,  and  springing  up  drew 
down  the  heavy  cross-bar,  and  the  gates  were  shut! 
"  He's  in,  Miss  Kershaw,"  said  Mary, 
"but  the  worst  is  to  come  !  How  under  the  sun 
can  they  ketch  him  ?  Can  you  keep  still  if  I  go  up 
the  road  and  watch  for  'em  ?  They  're  most  sure  to 
drive  in  by  the  farm-yard  gate  if  they  come  dies- 


154:  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

ter  way,  and  if  they  come  upon  him  unbeknownst, 
Heaven  help  'em  !" 

"  Go  Mary,  go ;  do  n't  think  about  me  at  all/' 
said  Mrs.  Kershaw. 

' 4  Not  until  you  are  in  your  chair,  and  promise 
to  stay  there,  ma'am,"  said  Mary.  "Young  Doc- 
tor's got  trouble  enough  on  his  hands  without  your 
bein'  hurt.  If  you  hear  Meadow  King  tearing  the 
gates  down,  and  me  a-screechin'  my  life  out,  do  n't 
you  stir  !" 

(Mary  goes  to  warn  them  and  stops  their  en- 
trance. James  the  farmer  takes  command.  Ray- 
mond carries  an  axe  and  Bob  a  stick.  They  open 
the  gates  Mary  had  closed.  The  brute  rushes  for- 
ward. At  this  moment  James  with  a  rope  he  had 
carried,  undertakes  to  lasso  the  bull  but  misses  and 
falls  back,  facing  the  foe  but  pinioned  in  the  angle 
of  a  beam  and  the  side- wall  ;  one  of  the  mad  King's 
horns  imbedded  in  the  beam,  the  other  projecting 
in  terrible  proximity,  while  the  unspeakably  angry, 
brutal  face  of  the  beast  is  only  a  few  inches  from 
his  chest. 

At  this  moment,  Ray  seized  his  axe.)  His  hat 
had  fallen  off  and  his  face  was  stern  and  ghastly 
white  as  he  watched  like  a  lion  his  gigantic  prey  ; 
until  coming  with  long  powerful  steps  close  enough 
to  strike,  he  gave  an  agonizing  look  of  dread  at 
James,  and  then  brought  down  one  tremendous 
crashing  blow,  straight,  strong  and  true,  between 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS,  155 

those  cruel  horns,  and  the  Meadow  King  sank  like 
a  loosened  rock  upon  the  floor,  pulling  his  head 
loose  by  his  own  weight. 


liabto 


"Why,  as  to  that,  said  the  engineer, 
Ghosts  ain't  things  we  are  apt  to  fear, 
Spirits  don't  fool  with  levers  much. 
And  throttle-valves  don't  take  to  such  ; 

And  as  for  Jim,— 

What  happened  to  him 
Was  one-half  fact  and  t'other  half  whim  !" 

-Bret  Harte. 

David  Young  is  principally  known  as  the  revi- 
ser and  publisher  of  "  The  Morristown  Ghost"  in 
1820,  but  he  was  also  the  compiler  of  the  well- 
known  "Farmer's  Almanac",  published  first  in 
1834,  and  he  wrote  a  poem  of  thirty-four  pages  in 
two  parts,  entitled  "The  Contrast". 

The  original  volume  of  "The  Morristown 
Ghost"  was  published  in  1792,  by  whom,  it  is  not 
certainly  known.  It  gave  the  names  of  the  "Soci- 
ety of  eight",  their  places  of  meeting,  and  all  the 


156  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

proceedings  of  the  Society.  The  copies  were  bought 
up  and  destroyed,,  says  tradition,  by  the  son  of  one 
of  its  members,  one  lone  volume  not  being  obtaina- 
ble, but  this  cannot  be  distinctly  traced  at  present. 
There  was  published  in  1876,  by  the  Messrs.  L.  A. 
and  B.  H.  Vogt,  a  fac-simile  copy  of  the  original  his- 
tory of  "The  Morristown  Ghost"  without  the  names 
of  the  original  members,  "with  an  appendix  com- 
piled from  the  county  records".  The  following  is 
the  title  page  : 

k '  The  Morristown  Ghost  ;  an  Account  of  the 
Beginning,  Transactions  and  Discovery  of  Eans- 
ford  Rogers,  who  seduced  many  by  pretended  Hob- 
goblins and  Apparitions  and  thereby  extorted  Mon- 
ey from  their  pockets.  In  the  County  of  Morris 
and  State  of  New  Jersey,  in  the  Year  1788.  Print- 
ed for  every  purchaser— 1792". 

In  the  copy  of  1826,  the  title  page  is  as  fol- 
lows : 

"The  Wonderful  History  of  the  Morristown 
Ghost ;  thoroughly  and  carefully  revised.     By  Da- 
vid Young,  Newark.     Published  by  Benjamin  Olds, 
for  the  author.     I.  C.  Totten,  Printer,  1826." 

The  author  tells  us  in  his  preface  he  has  i  i  very 
scrupulously  followed  the  sense  of  the  original." 
He  continues  :  "  The  truth  of  this  history  will  not, 
I  presume,  be  called  in  question  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Morris  and  the  adjacent  counties.  The  facts  are 
still  fresh  in  the  memories  of  many  among  us  ;  and 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  157 

some  survive  still  who  bore  an  active  part  in  the 
scenes  herein  recorded."  He  continues  :  "For  the 
further  satisfaction  of  the  distant  reader,  on  this 
point,  I  would  inform  him  that  I  am  myself  a  na- 
tive of  the  County  of  Morris  ;  that  I  was  seven 
years  and  seven  months  old  when  Rogers  first  emi- 
grated to  this  county  ;  and  that  I  well  remember 
hearing  people  talk  of  these  affairs  during  their 
progress.  Every  reader  may  rest  assured  that  if  the 
truth  of  this  narrative  had  been  doubtful,  I  should 
have  taken  no  pains  to  rescue  it  from  oblivion." 

There  seems  to  have  been  also  another  interme- 
diate publication.  From  an  ancient  copy  of  this  cu- 
rious story,  found  in  an  old,  discolored  volume  in 
our  Morristown  library,  in  which  are  compiled  pa- 
pers on  various  subjects,  (among  them  a  "  Review 
on  Spiritual  Manifestations"),  we  copy  the  title 
page  : 

"The  Morristown  Ghost,  or  Yankee  Trick, 
being  a  True,  Interesting  and  Strange  Narrative. 
This  circumstance  has  excited  considerable  laugh- 
ter and  no  small  degree  of  surprize.  Printed  for 
purchasers,  1814." 

The  man  who  conducted  the  plot  was  Ransford 
Rogers,  of  Connecticut.  He  was  a  plausible  man 
who  had  the  power  of  inspiring  confidence,  and 
though  somewhat  illiterate,  was  ambitious  to  be 
thought  learned  and  pretended,  it  is  said,  to  possess 


158  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS. 

deep  knowledge  of  "chymistry"  and  the  power  to 
dispel  good  and  evil  spirits. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Washington  Irving 
remarks,  in  his  description  of  the  family  portrait 
gallery,  of  Bracebridge  Hall  at  twilight,  when  he 
almost  hears  the  rustling  of  the  brocade  dresses  of 
the  ladies  of  the  manor  as  they  step  out  from  their 
frames, — "There  is  an  element  of  superstition  in 
the  human  mind".     It  seems  there  had  long  been  a 
conviction  prevailing  that  large  sums  of  money  had 
been  buried  during  the  Revolutionary  War  by  tor- 
ies  and  others  in  Schooley's    Mountain,    near  by. 
There  also  seemed  to  be  something  of  the  New  Eng- 
land belief  in  witchcraft  throughout  the  communi- 
ty.    Says  the  Preface  of  the  early  volume  ;     "  It  is 
obvious  to  all  who  are  acquainted  with  the  county 
of  Morris,  that  the  capricious  notions  of  witchcraft 
have  engaged  the  attention  of  many  of  its  inhab- 
itants for  a  number  of  years  and  the  existence  of 
witches  is  adopted  by  the  generality  of  the  people." 
And  we  read  on  page  213  of  the  "Combined  Regis- 
ters of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,"  a  record  as 
follows  :  "Dr.  John  Johnes'  servant  Pompey,  d.  17 
July,  1833,  aet.  81 ;  frightened  to  death  by  ghosts/' 

To  obtain  the  treasure  of  Schooley's  Moun- 
tain, then,  was  the  occasion  of  the  occurrences  re- 
lated in  this  story.  Two  gentlemen  who  had  long 
been  in  search  of  mines,  taking  a  tour  through  the 
country  in  1788,  "providentially, "  says  David  Young, 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS.  15J> 

fell  in  with  Rogers  at  Smith's  Clove,  and  discovered 
him  to  be  the  man  they  were  in  search  of,  and  one 
who  could  "reveal  the  secret  things  of  darkness," 
for  they,  too,  were  "covetous  of  the  supposed 
treasure  of  Schooley's  Mountain." 

A  society  was  organized  by  Ransford  which  at 
first  numbered  "about  eight"  but  afterwards  was 
increased  to  about  forty.  His  first  object  was  to 
convince  them  of  the  existence  of  the  hidden  treas- 
ure lying  dormant  in  the  earth  at  Schooley's  Moun- 
tain. It  seems  repeated  efforts  had  before  been 
nude  to  obja;n  the  treasure,  but  all  had  proved 
abortive,  for  whenever  they  attempted  to  break  the 
ground,  it  was  said,  "there  would  many  hob- 
goblins and  apparitions  appear  which  in  a  short 
time  obliged  them  to  evacuate  the  place". 

Rogers  called  a  meeting  of  the  eight  and  "com- 
municated to  them  the  solemnity  of  the  business 
and  the  intricacy  of  the  undertaking  and  the  fact 
that  there  had  been  several  persons  murdered  and 
buried  with  the  money  in  order  to  retain  it  in  the 
earth.  He  likewise  informed  them  that  those  spir- 
its must  be  raised  and  conversed  with  before  the 
money  could  be  obtained.  He  declared  he  could 
by  his  art  and  power  raise  these  apparitions  and 
that  the  whole  company  might  hear  him  converse 
with  them  and  satisfy  themselves  there  was  no  de- 
ception. This  was  received  with  belief  and  admira- 
tion by  the  whole  company  without  ever  investi- 


100   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

gating  whether  it  was  probable  or  possible.     This 
meeting  therefore  terminated  with  great  assurance, 
they  all  being  confident  of  the  abilities,  knowledge 
and  powers  of  Rogers".     To  confirm  the  illusion  of 
his  supernatural  power,  Eogers  had  made  chemical 
compositions  of  various  kinds,  of  which,  "  some,  by 
being  buried  in  the  earth  for  many  hours,  would 
break  and  cause  great  explosions  which  appeared 
dismal  in  the  night  and  would  cause  great  timidity. 
The  company  were  all  anxious  to  proceed  and  much 
elevated  with   such    uncommon    curiosities".      A 
night  was  therefore  appointed  for  the  w^hole  com- 
pany  to   convene.     The   scene   which   the   author 
proceeds  to  describe  is  worthy  of  Washington  Irv- 
ing in  his  "Legends  of  Sleepy  Hollow",  (see  page  25 
Young's  edition,   1826).     The  night  was  dark  and 
the   circle    u  illumined  only  by   candles  caused   a 
ghastly,    melancholy,    direful  gloom   through   the 
woods".     The  company  marched  round  and  round 
in  (concentric)  circles  as  directed,   "with  great  de- 
corum" until  suddenly  shocked  by  "a  most  impe- 
tuous explosion  from  the  earth   a  short  distance 
from  them".     Flames  rose  to  a  considerable  height, 
4 '  illuminating  the  circumambient  atmosphere  and 
presenting  to  the  eye  many  dreadful  objects,  from 
the  supposed  haunted  grove,  which  were  again  in- 
stantaneously involved  in  obscurity".     Ghosts  made 
their  appearance  and  hideous  groans  were  heard. 
'These  were  invisible  to  the  rest  of  the  company  but 


NO  VE LISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     1 0 1 

conversed  with  Bogers  in  their  hearing  and  told  of 
the  vast  treasures  in  their  possession  which  they 
would  not  resign  except  under  certain  conditions, 
one  of  which  was  "every  man  must  deliver  to  the 
spirits  twelve  pounds  in  money".  The  procession 
continued  'till  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
"'the  whole  company  looked  up  to  Eogers  for  pro- 
tection from  the  raging  spirits.  This  was  in  the 
month  of  November  1788".  It  will  be  noticed  that 
the  money  required  had  to  be  advanced  in  "noth- 
ing but  silver  or  gold"  for  which  the  paper  money 
circulated  in  New  Jersey  could  only  be  exchanged 
at  twenty-five  per  cent,  discount.  Yet  there  was  a 
sort  of  emulation  among  them,  "who  should  be  the 
first  in  delivering  the  money  to  the  spirits." 

A  frequent  place  of  meeting  for  this  company 
was  what  is  now  known  as  the  Hathaway  house 
on  Flagler  street,  the  first  house  on  the  left  after 
entering  Flagler  street  from  Speedwell  avenue.  A 
little  distance  back  of  this  housa  may  be  seen  the 
stump  of  a  tree  beneath  which  tres,  it  is  said,  the 
money  was  left  for  the  spirits.  Another  field  used 
for  the  midnight  marches  is  behind  the  Aber  house 
on  the  Piersonville  Eoad,  and  still  another  on  the 
road  between  Piersonville  and  Eogers'  school  house, 
the  location  of  which  is  known.  Other  localities 
are  also  known,  by  old  residents,  of  the  events 
recorded  in  this  story.  Mt.  Kemble  avenue  has 
often  been  the  actual  scene  of  ghostly  fiittings  to 


UU   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

and  fro  as  well  as  of  the  famous  imaginary  ride  to 
the  Headquarters  of  "Thankful  Blossom".  Rogers 
was  in  the  habit  of  wrapping  himself  up  in  a  sheet,, 
going  to  the  house  of  a  certain  gentleman  in  the 
night,  and  calling  him  up  by  rapping  at  the  doors 
and  windows,  and  conversing  in  such  sleek  dis- 
guise that  the  gentleman  thought  he  was  a  spirit  ; 
ending  his  conversation  also  with  the  words  :  "I 
am  the  spirit  of  a  just  man,  and  am  sent  to  give  you 
information  how  to  proceed,  and  to  put  the  con- 
ducting of  it  into  your  hands  ;  I  will  be  ever  with 
you,  and  give  you  directions  when  you  go  amiss  ; 
therefore  fear  not,  but  go  to  Rogers  and  inform 
him  of  your  interview  with  me.  Fear  not  I  am 
ever  with  you". 

It  must  be  remembered  that  this  company,  at 
the  first,  Avas  composed  of  the  best  and  most  highly 
honored  citizens  of  Morristown,  also  that  toward 
the  last,  "  the  numbers  increased  dally  of  aged,  ab- 
stemious, (at  first  material  spirits  were  freely  used 
at  the  nightly  meetings)  honest,  judicious,  simple 
church  members." 

What  led  finally  to  the  discovery  of  the  plot, 
was,  that  it  was  ordained,  ' '  a  paper  of  sacred 
powder,  said  to  be  some  of  the  dust  of  the  bodies  of 
the  spirits,  was  to  be  kept  by  every  member,  and 
to  be  preserved  inviolate.  One  of  the  aged  mem- 
bers, having  occasion  to  leave  home  for  a  short 
time  on  some  emergency,  through  forgetfulness 


NO  VELISTR  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     1 63 

left  his  paper  in  one  of  his  pockets  at  home.  His 
wife  happened  to  find  it,  and  out  of  curiosity,  broke 
it  open  ;  but,  preceiving  the  contents,  she  feared  to 
touch  it,  lest  peradventure  it  should  have  some 
connection  with  witchcraft.  She  went  immediately 
to  Rev.  Mr.  -  — ,  the  pious  clergyman  of  the  con- 
gregation for  his  advice  on  the  subject ;  who,  not 
knowing  its  composition,  was  unwilling  to  touch 
it,  lest  it  might  have  some  operation  upon  him, 
and  knew  not  what  advice  to  give  her.  Her  hus- 
band returning  declared  she  had  ruined  him  forever 
by  breaking  open  that  paper,  w^hich  increased  her 
anxiety  to  know  its  contents.  Upon  her  promising 
not  to  divulge  anything,  he  then  related  to  her  the 
whole  of  their  proceedings,  whereupon  she  declared 
they  were  serving  the  devil  and  it  was  her  duty 
notwithstanding  her  promise  to  put  an  end  to  such 
proceedings.  Great  disturbance  was  thereby  caused 
in  the  company." 

It  was  at  the  house  of  one  of  the  members, 
which  is  now  standing,  that  Rogers  was  discovered 
in  the  following  manner,  as  the  story  is  told.  Rog- 
ers, taking  his  sheet  with  him,  rode,  on  a  certain 
evening  to  this  house,  for  the  purpose  of  conversing 
with  the  gentleman,  as  a  spirit.  Having  drank  too 
freely  he  committed  several  blunders  in  his  conver- 
sation, and  was  not  so  careful  as  usual  about  the 
ghostly  costume.  The  good  wife,  whose  suspicions 
had  been  aroused,  managed  to  peep  and  listen  dur- 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

king  the  interview,  and  after  the  ghost  had  left  the 
house  she  remarked  to  her  husband,  says  tradition: 
'  'My  dear,  do  spirits  wear  shoe  buckles  ?  Those  were 
very  like  Ransford  Rogers'  buckles11.  Rogers'  foot- 
tracks  were  followed  to  the  fence  where  his  horse 
was  tied,  and  the  tracks  of  his  horse  to  the  house 
where  he  lived  and  hence  to  another  house  where 
he  was  found.  He  was  apprehended  and  commit- 
ted to  prison,  where  he  asserted  his  innocence  so 
persistently  that  "in  a  few  days  he  was  bailed  out", 
says  our  author,  "by  a  gentleman,  whom  I  shall 
call  by  the  name  of  Compassion."  A  second  time 
he  was  apprehended,  when  "  he  acknowledged  his 
faults  and  confessed  "  the  whole  matter.  He,  how- 
ever, "absconded,  and  under  the  auspices  of  For- 
tune saved  himself  by  flight  from  the  malice  of  a 
host." 

So  ends  the,  perhaps,  most  famous  historic  ghost 
story  of  modern  times. 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS.  165 

,  liatijamel  (ttonfcltn. 

(JENNIE  M.  DRINKWATER.) 


Mrs.  Conkliii  has  been  a  voluminous  writer  of 
novels  and  stories,  published  by  Robert  Carter  & 
Brothers  and  by  the  Presbyterian  Board.  Before 
her  marriage  she  was  widely  known  as  Miss  Jennie 
M.  Drinkwater,  and  her  latest  book,  "Dorothy's  Is- 
lands," published  in  Boston,  August,  1892,  bears 
that  name  of  authorship.  She  has  written  for 
many  papers  and  magazines,  besides  the  books  she 
has  published,  and  of  these  there  are  twenty  and 
more.  Among  them  are  "Tessa  Wadsworth's  Dis- 
cipline", a  love  story  of  high  order  and  well  told  ; 
ikEue's  Helps",  for  boys  and  girls,  and  "Electa",  in 
which  we  find  a  certain  quality  of  naturalness  in 
the  people,  and  the  scenes  described, — a  literary 
quality  which  is  prominent  in  Mrs.  Conklin's  works. 
tkThey  introduce  the  reader",  says  a  critic,  "to 
agreeable  people,  provide  an  atmosphere  which  is 
tonic  and  healthful  and  enlist  interest  in  every 
page."  Then  there  are  "The  Story  of  Hannah 
Marigold";  "Wild wood";  "The  Fairfax  Girls"; 
"From  Flax  to  Linen"  and  "David  Strong's  Er- 
rand", besides  others,  and  the  last  one  published  to 
which  we  have  referred,  and  from  which  we  shall 
quote. 


166    NO  VELIRTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

Several  years  ago,  Mrs.  Coiiklin  being  out  of 
health,  had  her  attention  called  to  the  special  needs 
of  invalids  for  sympathy  from  the  active  world 
about  them,  and  organized  a  society,  now  world- 
wide and  well-known,  called  the  "  Shut-In  Society". 
It  is  an  organization  of  invalids  throughout  the 
country,  and  now  extending  beyond  it,  who  cheer 
each  other  with  correspondence,  send  letters  to 
prisoners  in  jails  and  sufferers  in  hospitals,  and  do 
other  good  work.  Nine-tenths  of  its  membership 
never  see  each  other,  but  they  help  make  each 
other's  lives  to  be  as  cheery  as  possible  in  affliction. 
The  amount  of  comfort  and  consolation  carried  by 
this  organization  to  many  a  bed-ridden  or  helpless 
invalid,  is  beyond  description,  and  the  good  that 
goes  out  also  from  those  quiet  chambers  of  sickness 
to  the  souls  who  seek  them,  mostly  by  letter,  is 
greater  than  would  be  easily  imagined.  Mrs.  Conk- 
lin  was  president  of  the  Society  for  four  years  from 
its  organization  in  1885,  and  it  now  numbers  sev- 
eral thousand  members. 

We  quote  from  ''  Dorothy's  Islands",  Mrs. 
Conkliii's  latest  book. 

Dorothy  was  a  child  taken  from  a  New  York 
orphan  asylum  and  adopted  by  a  lighthouse  keeper 
and  his  wife.  She  grows  up  supposing  them  to  be 
her  own  father  and  mother,  but  the  mother  and  child 
are  antagonistic,  and  it  is  impossible  for  them  to 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  lf>7 

attract  one  another.     This  peculiarity  of  nature  is 
very  well  given  in  the  first  chapter. 

EXTRACT  FROM  "DOROTHY'S  ISLANDS.'1 

4 'When  I  grow  up,"  said  Dorothy  "I  am  going 
to  find  an  island  all  green  and  beautiful  in  winter 
as  well  as  in  summer.  All  around  it  the  sand  will 
he  as  golden  as  sunshine,  and  the  houses — the  hap- 
py houses— will  he  hidden  away  in  green  things, 
and  flowers  of  yellow  and  scarlet  and  white.  And 
then,  father,  after  I  find  it,  I  will  come  and  get  you, 
and  we  will  sing,  and  learn  poems,  and  do  lovely 
things  all  day  long.'' 

' '  You  are  going  to  do  wonderful  things  when 
you  grow  up,"  replied  the  amused,  tender  voice 
overhead. 

"Don't  all  grown-up  people  do  wonderful 
things  ?"  questioned  child  Dorothy. 

"I  never  did,"  answered  the  voice,  not  now 
either  tender  or  amused. 

kk  No,  you  never  did,"  broke  in  a  woman's  voice 
with  harsh  force. 

"I  think  father  does  beautiful  things,"  said 
Dorothy  in  her  warm  voice.  "  He  brought  the  sea- 
bird  home  to  me,  and  we  loved  it  so,  but  you  threw 
it  off  with  its  wounded  wing." 

"Let  nature  take  care  of  her  own  things,"  re- 


168  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

sponded  the  voice  that  had  nothing  of  love  in  its 
quality. 

<kFm  nature's  thing,"  Dorothy  laughed;  "fath- 
er said  so  to-day.  He  said  I  was  made  out  of  nature 
and  poetry." 

"  It's  he  who  puts  the  poetry  in  you;  some  day 
I'll  send  those  poetry  hooks  adrift,  and  then  you 
will  both  find  something  practical  in  your  finger 
ends." 

The  child  looked  at  the  chubby  ends  of  her 
brown  fingers.  Hsr  nine-year-old  hands,  under  her 
mother's  sharp  teaching,  had  learned  to  do  many 
practical  things.  The  only  "practical  thing"  she 
loathed — and  that  was  her  own  name  for  it — was 
mending  Cousin  Jack's  pea-jacket. 

One  room  in  the  lighthouse  was  packed  with 
boxes  containing  her  father's  books.  The  "poetry 
box  "  was  the  only  one  that  had  been  opened  since 
their  stay  on  the  island. 

k '  It  was  one  of  your  father's  beautiful  things 
to  strand  us  on  this  desert  island.  I  told  him  I 
wouldn't  come. " 

k'But  you  did"  said  the  child. 

\It's  the  last  time  he  will  have  his  own  way," 
remarked  the  woman,  with  the  heavy  frown  that 
marred  her  handsome  face. 

"Oh,  don't  say  that!  "  cried  Dorothy  distressed. 
"  I  never  like  your  way." 

4  *  You  have  got  to  like  my  way  some  day,  miss,. 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.    lt>i> 

or  it  will  bs  the  worse  for  one  of  us.  .  Don't  hang 
any  longer  around  your  father;  poetry  enough  has- 
oozed  out  of  him  to  spoil  you  already;  go  and  pick 
those  beans  over,  and  put  them  in  soak  for  to-mor- 
row—a quart,  mind  you,  and  pick  them  over 
clean. " 


She  liked  to  pick  beans  when  her  father  sat 
near  reading  aloud  to  her.  He  had  promised  to 
read  to-night  ' '  How  the  water  comes  down  from 
Lodore,"  but  she  knew  her  mother's  mood  too  well 
to  hope  for  such  a  pleasure  to-night. 

When  her  mother  was  cross,  she  wasn't  willing 
for  anybody  to  have  anything. 

But  she  couldn't  take  away  what  she  had 
learned  of  it  ;  the  child  hugged  herself  with  the 
thought  repeating  gleefully  :— 

"  Then  first  came  one  daughter, 

And  then  came  another,, 
To  second  and  third 

The  request  of  their  brother, 
And  to  hear  how  the  water 

Comes  down  at  Lodore, 
With  its  rush  and  its  roar— 
4 'Dorothy,    stop!"    commanded   her    mother. 
u  That  muttering  makes  me  wild.     It  sounds  like  a 
lunatic." 

Dorothy's  mouth  shut  itself  tight  ;  the  flash  of 
defiance  from  the  big  brown  eyes  her  mother 


170  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

missed  ;  her  father's  observant  eyes  noted  it.  There 
was  always  a  sigh  in  his  heart  for  Dorothy,  for  her 
naughtiness,  and  for  the  misery  she  was  growing 
up  to.  The  misery  was  as  inevitable  as  the  grow- 
ing up.  Once  in  his  agony  he  had  prayed  the  good 
Father  to  take  the  child  before  her  heart  was  rent, 
or  his  own. 

After  the  gleeful  music  ceased  the  chubby  fin- 
gers moved  wearily,  the  brown  head  drooped  ;  there 
were  tears  as  well  as  sleep  in  the  eyes  that  seemed 
made  to  hold  nothing  but  sunshine. 

(Dorothy  is  in  bed  for  the  night.) 

"Will  you  keep  the  door  open  so  I  can  hear 
voices  ?"  pleaded  Dorothy. 

"  Why  child,  what  ails  you  ?"  said  the  mother. 

"  The  wind  ails  me,'  and  it  is  so  black,  black, 
black  out  over  the  water.  When  I  find  my  island 
there  shall  be  sunshine  on  the  sea." 

"But  night  has  to  come." 

"  Perhaps  there  will  be  stars  there,"  said  hope- 
ful Dorothy. 

"You  may  learn  a  Bible  verse  to-morrow,— 
t  There  shall  be  no  night  there. ' ' 

'"I'll  say  it   now:    'There  shall  be   no   night 
there. '     Where  is  '  there'  ?" 

But  her  mother  had  left  her  to  her  new  Bible 
verse  and  the  candle-light ;  and  Dorothy  went  to 
sleep,  hoping  "there"  did  not  mean  heaven,  for 
then  what  would  she  do  when  she  was  sleepy  ? 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  171 

Jttts.  oratijarine  a.  Uurnljam. 


A  valuable  contributor  to  the  literature  for 
children  and  young  people,  is  Mrs.  Burnham.  Her 
volume  of  "Bible  Stories  in  Words  of  One  Sylla- 
ble", has  been  of  great  use  and  influence  and  has  no 
doubt  led  to  the  writing  of  other  historical  narra- 
tives in  the  same  manner. 

Count  Tolstoi  gives  a  most  interesting  account 
of  his  own  experience  in  the  use  of  the  Bible  in 
teaching  children.  He  says  "I  tried  reading  the 
Bible  to  them",  speaking  of  the  children  in  his 
peasant's  school,  l '  and  it  took  complete  possession  of 
them.  They  grew  to  love  the  book,  love  study  and 
love  me.  For  the  purpose  of  opening  a  new  world 
to  a  pupil  and  of  making  him  love  knowledge  be- 
fore he  has  knowledge,  there  is  no  book  like  the 
Bible." 

Mrs.  Burnham  has  also  written  a  number  of 
children's  story-books  which  have  been  warmly  re- 
ceived and  still  continue  to  please  and  benefit  the 
young.  Among  them  are  "Ernest";  "The  Story 
of  Maggie1'  and  the  three  volumes  of  the  "  Can  and 
Can't  Series"  ;  "  I  Can"  ;  "  I  Can't",  and  "  I'll  Try". 
''Ernest"  is  quite  a  wonderful  little  book  and  has 
done  much  good  among  a  large  class  of  children. 
Mr.  A.  D.  F.  Randolph,  the  New  York  publisher, 


172  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

who  took  it  through  several  editions,  gave  it  high 
praise  to  a  friend  just  before  the  last  edition,  about 
three  years  ago,  and  Eev.  Dr.  Tyng  the  elder,  late 
of  St.  George's  Church,  New  York,  gave  it  also 
very  high  praise. 

We  do  not  always  fully  realize  that  a  peculiar 
talent  is  required  for  this  department  in  literature. 
In  talking,  some  years  ago,  with  a  young  man  who 
has  now  become  an  important  editor  in  New  York, 
he  said  :  "  It  is  my  greatest  ambition  to  be  a  good 
and  interesting  author  of  children's  books  ;  not  only 
because  it  requires  the  best  writing  and  the  best 
thought,  but  because  no  literature  has  a  more  ex- 
tended influence  and  involves  higher  responsi- 
bilities." 

In  addition  to  these  volumes,  Mrs.  Buriiham 
has  for  many  years,  been  an  occasional  contributor 
to  the  Churchman,  Christian  Union  and  other  im- 
portant papers. 

The  following  extract  is  selected  : 

EXTKACT  FROM   "  f'LL  TRY." 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

Society. 

"Our  Daisy  is  a  singular  girl,"  said  Mrs.  Bell 
to  her  husband  the  evening  after  Mrs.  Lane's  party, 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  173 

as  they  sat  alone  over  the  library  fire,  after  all  the 
young  people  had  retired,  and  fell  to  talking  about 
their  children,  as  parents  will. 

"Is  she  ?  I  think  most  parents  would  be  glad 
to  have  a  daughter  as  i  singular. '  • 

' '  Yes,  I  knew  you  would  say  that ;  and  I  ap- 
preciate her  as  highly  as  you  do  ;  but  nevertheless, 
sometimes  I  am  puzzled  to  know  what  to  do  with 
her.  If  she  gets  an  idea  into  that  quiet  little  head 
of  hers,  it  is  hard  to  modify  it." 

'£  Well,  what  is  it  now  rC 

4t  It's  just  this.  I  don't  believe  she  will  ever  be 
willing  to  go  out  anywhere,  or  even  have  company 
at  home.  I  proposed  to  her  to-day  that  we  should 
have  a  little  company  next  week,  and  she  looked 
absolutely  pained,  and  said,  '  0,  mamma,  if  we 
could  get  along  without  it,  I  should  be  so  glad— 
unless  you  wish  it  very  much.  Or,  perhaps,  I  could 
stay  up  stairs.'  I  was  quite  provoked  for  the  mo- 
ment, and  said,  ( No,  indeed,  you  couldn't.  I 
should  insist  on  your  entertaining  our  friends.' 
And  then  she  was  so  sorry  she  had  offended  me. 
She  is  so  good  and  conscientious,  that  I  can't  bear 
to  thwart  her  ;  and  yet  I  am  sure  it  will  not  be 
good  for  her  to  shut  herself  up  entirely." 

U0h,  well  dear,"  said  Mr.  Bell,  who  had  the 
most  utter  confidence  in  his  wife's  ability  to  train 
her  children,  as  he  might  well  have,  ' '  she  will  get 
over  it  in  time.  Let  her  go  out  a  little  and  she  will 
soon  learn  to  like  it." 


174  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS. 

"No,  I  am  afraid  not.  Everything  she  does  is 
done  on  principle,  and  unless  I  can  make  society  a 
matter  of  principle,  I  am  afraid  she  will  never  enter 
into  it  at  all,  her  diffidence  makes  it  a  positive  pain 
to  her  to  meet  strangers/' 

"Well,  get  a  principle  into  it,  then,  somehow," 
said  Mr.  Bell.  "You  can  manage  it  ;  you  under- 
stand all  these  matters.  I  am  sure  Daisy  is  just 
like  you  in  requiring  a  principle  for  everything." 

"She  is  not  a  bit  like  me,"  said  Mrs.  Bell  ;  but 
she  could  not  help  smiling  nevertheless,  and  the 
conversation  turned  to  something  else.  But  the 
mother,  who  was  in  real  difficulty  about  this  mat- 
ter, carried  her  perplexities  where  she  always  did, 
to  the  throne  of  grace,  and  there  obtained  light  to 
show  her  how  to  act.  She  knew  that  nothing  in 
her  children's  lives  was  unimportant  in  the  eyes  of 
the  Heavenly  Father,  and  prayed  for  wisdom  to 
guide  her  young  daughter  aright  at  this  important 
time  of  her  life. 

The  next  time  that  Daisy  brought  her  work 
basket  to  her  mother's  room,  for  a  "good  quiet  sit- 
down,"  as  she  expressed  it,  Mrs.  Bell  resolved  to 
open  the  subject  that  was  on  her  mind  ;  but  the 
young  girl  anticipated  her  design  by  saying,  "Now, 
mamma,  before  we  begin  the  second  volume  of  our 
Macauley  (  how  tempting  it  looks  and  what  lovely 
readings  we  will  have ! )  I  want  to  ask  you  some- 
thing." 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS.  175 

"Well,  dear?" 

' '  I  know  I  troubled  you  yesterday  when  you 
spoke  about  having  company,  dear  mamma.  I  was 
so  sorry  afterwards  ;  but  if  you  knew  how  I  dread 
it,  I  don't  think  you  would  blame  me.  I  have 
been  thinking  about  it  a  great  deal  since,  and  now 
I  want  to  ask  you  a  question  and  get  one  of  your 
real  good  answers — a  settling  answer,  mamma.  Do 
you  think  it  is  my  duty  to  go  into  company  ?  Now 
begin,  please,  and  tell  me  all  about  it ; "  and  Daisy 
took  up  her  work  and  assumed  the  attitude  of  a  lis- 
tener, as  though  she  had  referred  her  question  to 
an  oracle,  and  was  waiting  for  a  response. 

The  mother  smiled  a  happy  and  gratified  smile 
before  she  answered.  It  was  very  pleasant  to  her 
to  see  how"  her  sweet  daughter  deferred  to  her  opin- 
ion ;  and  kissing  the  fair  cheek  she  said  :  "I  can't 
answer  you  in  one  word,  darling.  What  do  you 
mean  by  '  going  into  company  ? '  Of  course  you 
know  that  I  have  no  desire  to  see  you  absorbed  in 
a  round  of  parties,  or  even  going  often  to  com- 
panies." 

"Oh,  I  know  that,  mamma  ;  I  mean  quiet  par- 
ties, such  as  you  and  papa  go  to  ;  reading  and  talk- 
ing parties,  and  big  sewing  societies  and  musicals." 

4 '  You  mean  going  anywhere  out  of  your  own 
family  2 " 

"Yes'm,  that  is  just  it.  I  am  so  happy  at 
home.  I  have  plenty  to  do,  and  all  I  want  to  en- 


170   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

joy.  With  you  and  papa  and  Nelly  and  our  pet 
Lucy,  and  the  hoys  coming  home  Sundays,  what 
could  one  wish  for  more  ?  I  am  perfectly  happy, 
mamma," 

"And  would  you  never  care  to  make  acquaint- 
ances, then — to  make  and  receive  calls?" 

"  Oh,  no  'm.  I  dislike  calls  of  all  things,  except, 
of  course,  to  go  and  see  Mrs.  Lane,  for  she  asked 
me  to  come  and  see  her,  mamma,  and  to  go  over 
to  Fanny's  to  play  duets,  and  to  a  few  other  places. " 

"You  are  a  singular  girl,  Daisy." 

"  I  know  I  am,"  said  Daisy,  earnestly,  dropping 
her  work,  "and  that's  the  very  reason  why  I  think 
it's  just  as  well  for  me  to  stay  at  home.  Now,  last 
night,  I'm  sure  there  was  n't  a  girl  there  thought  of 
such  a  thing  as  being  frightened,  except  me  ;  but  I 
did  n't  really  enjoy  the  last  part  very  much  ;  it  was 
so  disagreeable  being  among  so  many  strangers  ; 
and  even  during  tne  reading,  I  wished  myself  back 
in  our  old  composition  room,  where  I  could  hear 
Mrs.  Lane  without  being  dressed  up,  and  being  sur- 
rounded by  girls  dressed  even  more  than  I  was." 

"And  would  you  like,  then,  always  to  live  re- 
tired at  home  ? " 

k '  Indeed  I  should,  mamma  !  and  I  can't  see 
why  I  may  not.  We  are  told  not  to  love  the 
world, "  said  Daisy  in  a  lower  tone.  ' (  Why  is  it 
not  better  to  keep  out  of  it  entirely  ? " 

"I  will  tell  you,  darling,  why  it  is  not,"  said 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     1 77 

Mrs.  Bell,  seriously.  "  Because  our  Master  did  not 
do  so,  and  we  cannot  follow  His  example  perfectly, 
if  we  do." 

"  Was  it  not  the  poor  and  sick  that  He  visited, 
mamma,  chiefly  ? " 

''  Yes,  dear,  and  so  it  should  he  with  us  ;  hut 
He  visited,  too,  the  rich  and  the  high.  He  seems 
to  have  gone  wherever  His  presence  was  desired,  to 
make  that  presence  felt  by  all  classes  of  people,  and 
we  ought  to  imitate  Him  in  this  as  in  all  other 
things." 

4 'Do  you  think  we  can  do  that  ?" 

"Yes,  I  think  we  can  in  some  measure.  At 
any  rate,  I  am  sure  we  ought  to  try.  Suppose, 
Daisy,  that  every  one  adopted  your  rule — that  every 
house  was  a  castle,  and  no  one  in  it  cared  for  any- 
body outside.  What  a  selfish  world  this  would  be  ! 
Our  Christian  love  would  be  limited  to  our  own 
family." 

"But  I  would  visit  the  poor,  mamma." 

44  Yes,  and  that  is  by  far  the  most  important. 
But,  dear,  you  have  gifts  of  mind  and  heart  and 
education  that  enable  you  to  do  good  in  other  ways 
than  in  ministering  to  the  poor  and  the  ignorant. 
There  are  other  hearts  to  reach,  over  whom  you  can 
have  even  greater  influence,  because  they  sympa- 
thize more  entirely  with  you.  You  can  show  forth 
the  love  of  Christ,  and  set  a  Christian  example  in 
your  own  sphere,  darling,  where  you  were  born 


ITS    NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

and  brought  up,  and  it  would  be  wrong  for  my 
daughter  to  hide  the  talents  God  has  given  her  un- 
der a  bushel,  and  not  to  care  for  anyone  or  any- 
thing outside  of  these  four  walls." 

k  4  Daisy  had  left  her  seat  and  taken  her  favor  - 
ite  place  at  her  mother's  feet,  and  now  looking  up 
into  her  face,  she  said,  earnestly,  "You  are  right, 
mamma,  as  you  always  are.  But  poor  me  !  I 
would  rather  face  an  army,  it  seems  to  me,  than  a 
roomful  of  people.  I  know  what  you  are  going  to 
say — all  the  more  my  duty — and  I  shall  try  with  all 
my  might." 

"  My  darling,  in  every  roomful  of  people  there 
are  some  whom  you  can  cheer  and  please  ;  and  even 
Christ  pleased  not  Himself.  Think  of  that,  and  it 
will  give  you  strength  to  overcome  your,  timidity. 
You  can  serve  your  Master  in  some  way,  be  sure  of 
it.  And  you  can  learn  much  from  others.  You 
would  not  develop  all  round,  but  would  be  a  one- 
sided character,  if  you  had  only  books  and  your 
own  family  for  companions." 

"Mamma,  let  us  have  the  company.  I  am 
ashamed  that  I  have  been  so  cowardly.  You  shall 
see  how  hard  I  will  try." 


NO  VELISTR  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     1 7(,> 

.  Joljn 


Our  grave  and  reverend  scholar  and  historian, 
taking  his  place  later  among  Historians,  has  sur- 
prised and  delighted  us  all  by  appearing  suddenly  in 
a  new  character,  writing  a  very  lively,  graphic,  and, 
of  course,  instructive  story  for  boys  ;  "A  Fishing 
Trip  to  Barnegat",  which  we  find  in  the  St.  Nicho- 
las for  August,  1892.  The  following  is  an  extract  : 

FROM  "A  FISHING  TRIP  TO  BARNEGAT." 

"  Now  this  fish  of  yours,  Jack,"  said  the  uncle, 
"is  not  only  called  the  toad-fish  and  the  oyster-fish, 
but,  sometimes,  the  grunting  toad-fish.  There  are 
species  of  it  found  all  over  the  world,  but  this  is  the 
regular  American  toad-fish. 

"This  fish  of  mine  is  called  the  weakfish.  No- 
tice its  beautiful  colors,  brownish  blue  on  its  back, 
with  irregular  brown  spots,  the  sides  silvery,  and 
the  belly  white.  It  grows  from  one  to  three  feet 
long  and  is  a  very  sharp  biter.  When  one  takes 
the  hook,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  knowing  when,  to 
pull  in.  Why  it  is  called  the  weakfish,  I  do  not 
know,  unless  because  when  it  has  been  out  of  the 
water  its  flesh  softens  and  soon  becomes  unfit  for 
food.  When  eaten  soon  after  it  is  caught,  it  is  very 
good." 


1  SO     NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS. 

Just  as  Uncle  John  finished  his  little  lecture,  an 
exclamation  from  Will,  who  had  baited  with  a  piece 
of  the  crab,  and  dropped  his  line  into  the  water,  at- 
tracted their  attention.  Not  quite  so  impetuous  as 
Jack,  he  landed  his  prize  more  carefully,  and  stood 
looking  at  it  with  wonder,  hardly  knowing  what  to 
say.  At  last  he  called  out  : 

"Well,  what  have  I  caught  T 

It  was  a  beautiful  fish,  though  entirely  differ- 
ent from  Uncle  John's.  It  had  a  small  head  and 
the  funniest  little  tail  that  ever  was  seen.  Its  back 
was  of  a  bright,  brown  color,  but  its  belly  was  al- 
most pure  white  ;  it  was  quite  round  and  flat,  with 
a  rough  skin. 

"  Turn  him  over  on  his  back,  and  rub  him  gen- 
tly," said  the  captain.  "Do  it  softly,  and  watch 
him." 

Will  complied  and  gently  rubbed  him.  Imme- 
diately the  fish  began  swelling  and  as  Will  continu- 
ed the  rubbing  it  grew  larger  and  larger  until  Will 
feared  that  the  fish  would  burst  its  little  body. 

"Well, "he  said,  "I  never  saw  anything  like 
that,  Captain  !  Do  tell  me  what  this  is/' 

"This  we  call,  here  in  Barnegat,  the  balloon- 
fish.  It  is  elsewhere  called  the  puffer,  swell-fish, 
and  globe-fish.  One  kind  is  called  the  sea-porcupine, 
because  of  its  being  covered  with  short,  sharp  spines. 
It  is  of  110  value  for  food." 

Jack  thought  his  time  had  come  to  catch  an- 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  1S1 

other  prodigy,  and  when  his  hook  had  been  re-bait- 
ed by  the  skipper,  he  dropped  his  line  into  the  wa- 
ter, and  was  soon  rewarded  by  another  bite.  Using 
more  caution  this  time,  he  landed  his  fish  securely 
on  deck  instead  of  over  the  sail,  and  exclaim- 
ed : 

4 '  Wonders  will  never  cease  !  I  do  n't  know 
what  I  've  got  now,  but  I  suppose  that  Captain 
John  can  tell !" 


s.  Jol)it  King  Uuer. 


Mrs.  Duer,  whose  family  as  well  as  herself  has 
long  been  associated  with  Morristown,  has  pub- 
lished, in  Morristown,  in  1880,  a  short  story  entitled 
"  The  Robbers  of  the  Woods,  by  Grandmother". 
It  is  a  pretty,  fascinating  tale  for  children,  in  which 
the  winsome  innocence  of  two  loving  boys  charm 
away  all  the  cruelty  of  the  '  Robbers  of  the  Woods". 
It  is  only  thirty  minutes  reading  and  yet  the  story 
leaves  after  it  an  impression  of  the  tender  beauty  of 
childhood. 

The  following  extract  is  expressive  both  of  the 


182    NO  VELISTS  AND  STOE  Y-  WRITERS. 

touching  pathos  and  of  a  certain  nicety  of  descrip- 
tion' which  belongs  pre-eminently  to  Mrs.  Duer. 


FEOM  "THE  ROBBERS  OF  THE  WOODS/' 

The  sun  was  up  and  the  room  quite  light  when 
Carl  opened  his  eyes  at  the  touch  of  a  hand  on  his 
shoulder.  "It  is  daylight  now  my  little  man  and 
we  must  be  getting  you  on  your  way  home  ere  long, 
but  first  come  and  get  some  breakfast."  The  boys 
were  soon  dressed,  and  after  saying  a  short  prayer 
in  which  they  thanked  God  for  his  goodness  in 
making  the  robbers  so  kind  to  them,  they  opened 
the  door  and  found  themselves  again  in  the  hall 
and  with  a  substantial  meal  before  them.  Having 
eaten  enough  and  all  being  ready,  the  man  who 
found  them  in  the  woods  now  came  near,  and  put- 
ting his  large  brown  hand  gently  on  Carl's  arm,  he 
said,  "  My  boys,  before  I  can  open  that  door  you 
must  let  me  tie  a  cloth  over  your  eyes,  and  consent 
to  let  it  be  there  till  we  tell  you  to  take  it  off.  No 
harm  shall  come  to  you,  for  I  myself  am  going  to 
take  you  through  the  woods  and  not  leave  you  till 
I  put  you  on  the  road  that  leads  to  your  mother's 
door."  When  Eddie  first  heard  that  his  eyes  were 
to  be  blindfolded,  he  began  to  cry  and  clung 
tightly  to  his  brother,  fearing  to  look  about  him 
"  lest  one  of  the  robbers  should  be  there  to  cut  my 
poor  little  head  off,"  as  he  whispered  to  Carl.  But 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  18 


when  Carl  said,  "  Eddie,  you  mast  be  good  and  be- 
lieve what  these  men  say.  They  are  not  going  to 
harm  us  and  we  are  going  straight  home  to  mother. 
See  I  will  put  the  bandage  on  your  eyes  myself,  and 
will  sit  close  to  you  and  hold  your  hand  all  the 
time."  He  then  tied  a  clean  handkerchief,  which 
the  man  gave  him,  close  over  Eddie's  eyes  and  al- 
lowed the  man  to  do  the  same  to  him.  They  then 
were  led  out  of  the  hall. 

They  heard  the  heavy  door  close  after  them, 
and  felt  the  cool,  morning  air  blow  over  their  faces, 
then  the  boys  knew  they  were  outside  the  stone 
wall.  Soon  they  were  lifted  up,  and  put  in  a  wag- 
on, and  a  man's  voice  close  to  them  said  :  '  '  Boys, 
I  am  going  to  put  your  little  cart  in  the  wagon  too, 
so  that  you  may  get  it  home  safely.11  When  all 
was  ready,  the  wagon  began  to  move  away,  and  as 
they  drove  off,  they  heard  the  voices  of  the  robbers 
calling  after  them,  "good-bye,  brave  boys,  we  wish 
you  good  luck." 

Little  Eddie  sat  quite  still  beside  Carl  ;  as  they 
drove  away  he  held  tight  fast  to  his  brother,  and 
neither  of  them  spoke  a  word. 

They  were  astonished  at  all  they  had  seen  and 
heard,  while  they  were  in  the  robbers1  castle,  and 
now  they  were  once  more  in  the  free  and  open 
woods,  they  could  not  do  as  they  pleased,  but  sat 
with  their  eyes  bound  up,  not  knowing  where  they 
were  going.  Carl  did  not  doubt  the  words  of  the  men 


184:  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

who  told  him  that  no  harm  should  come  to  himr 
but  at  times  he  had  to  comfort  and  assure  poor  lit- 
tle Eddie,  for  he  sat  trembling  with  fear.  After 
they  had  driven  several  miles,  and  the  man  who 
was  with  them  had  answered  their  questions  as  to 
how  far  they  were  from  home  now,  the  wagon 
stopped  and  tlie  man  got  out  saying,  ''  Now  boys, 
you  are  on  the  road  that  leads  direct  to  your  home 
and  I  am  going  to  leave  you  very  soon,  but  before 
I  go  you  must  promise  me  not  to  untie  the  bandage 
from  your  eyes,  till  you  hear  a  long  whistle,  which 
will  blow  from  my  horn,  after  leaving  you  ;  you 
will  then  undo  the  bandage,  and  find  something  be- 
side you  to  take  to  your  mother."  Saying  this, 
the  man  took  the  boys  from  the  wagon,  and -setting 
them  carefully  down,  he  lifted  their  cart  out  also 
and  shaking  hands  with  the  still  astonished  boys, 
and  wishing  them  good-bye,  he  sprang  into  the 
wagon  and  they  heard  him  drive  rapidly  along  the 
road. 

They  sat  for  some  time  very  quiet,  until  the 
loud,  long  whistle  from  a  distant  horn  told  them 
the  time  of  their  captivity  was  at  an  end,  and 
hastily  tearing  off  the  bandage  from  their  eyes 
they  looked  eagerly  around  on  all  sides.  Not  a  ves- 
tige of  .the  wagon  could  be  seen.  It  had  been 
turned  just  at  the  spot  where  they  had  been  left,, 
and  whether  it  went  back  the  same  way,  or  took 
another  road,  they  never  knew.  But  what  was- 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.    185 

their  surprise,  when  they  turned  to  look  for  their 
own  little  cart,  to  see  beside  it  a  pile  of  wood  cut 
just  so  as  to  fit  in,  and  on  top  of  the  pile  a  package 
containing  many  pieces  of  money  in  bright  shining 
gold.  This  was  the  present  they  were  told  to 
"take  back  to  their  mother."  Carl's  heart  gave  a 
great  bound  of  joy,  for  he  knew  how  sorely  his 
dear  mother  needed  help,  and  he  knew  now  that 
these  men  were  her  friends,  and  would  never  harm 
them. 

They  had  scarcely  recovered  from  their  sur- 
prise, and  had  just  begun  to  load  the  little  cart  with 
the  well-cut  wood,  when  sounds  of  voices  were 
heard,  and  the  boys  could  distinctly  hear  their  own 
names  called.  They  knew  it  was  the  neighbors 
who  were  out  searching  for  them,  and  soon  saw 
them  coming  out  in  the  open  space  where  they 
stood. 

-X-  -X-  *  *  *  * 

The  neighbors  were  heartily  glad  to  find  the 
boys  safe  and  well,  and  surprised  at  the  wonderful 
things  they  had  to  tell  of  all  that  had  befallen  them. 


186  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

JWatrame  i 


Many  Morristonians  will  remember  well  Miss 
Sophie  Radford,  first  as  a  little  girl,  living  in  the 
old  Doughty  House  on  Mt.  Kenible  avenue,  then 
owned  and  occupied  by  her  grandfather,  Mr.  Joseph 
Lovell,  who  purchased  it  of  the  Doughty  estate  and 
lived  in  it  for  a  long  period  of  time.  Afterwards, 
Miss  Radford  is  recalled  as  a  charming  girl  and  a 
belle  in  Washington  Society,  whence  her  father, 
Rear  Admiral  Radford,  U.  S.  N.,  went  from  here, 
and  where  she  met  and  married  the  handsome  and 
elegant  Secretary  of  the  Russian  Legation,  M.  de 
Meisiier.  Their  marriage  was  performed  first  in 
the  Episcopal  church  and  afterwards  with  the  cere- 
mony of  the  Greek  church,  at  her  father's  house,  it 
being  a  law  of  Russia,  with  regard  to  every  officer 
of  the  Empire,  that  the  marriage  ceremony  of  the 
Greek  church  shall  be  always  used,  a  law  like  "that 
of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  that  altereth  not". 

Both  M.  and  Mme.  de  Meisiier  were  in  Morris- 
town  a  few  years  ago  and  met  many  friends.  It  is 
since  then,  that  they  went  to  Russia  and  there, 
after  a  delightful  reception  and  experience,  Mme. 
de  Meisiier  was  inspired  with  the  idea  of  writing 
"  The  Terrace  of  Mon  Desir". 

It  was  published  in  the  fall  of  1880,  by  Cuppies, 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  isT 

Upham  &  Co.,  of  Boston.  A  curious  fact  about  this 
book  is  that  it  was  Mine,  de  Meisner's  first  ap- 
pearance in  the  field  of  literature  and  she  had  never 
before  contributed  even  the  briefest  article  to  the 
press. 

"The  Terrace  of  Mon  Desir"  is  a  pretty  love 
story,  gracefully  written.  The  opening  scenes  are 
laid  in  Peterhoff,  near  St.  Petersburg,  and  where  is 
the  summer  residence  of  the  Czar.  The  author 
thus  finds  an  opportunity  of  describing  a  charming 
social  life  among  the  higher  classes,  with  which, 
though  an  American  girl,  but  married  to  a  Russian, 
she  seems  to  be  and  is  perfectly  at  home,  having  it 
is  evident  taken  kindly  to  the  new  and  interesting 
situations  of  her  adopted  country.  The  characters 
are  delightfully  and  simply  natural  and  the  combi- 
nations are  vivacious  and  sparkling,  by  which 
quality  American  women  are  distinguished,  and  in 
which  characteristic  foreigners  find  an  indescrib- 
able charm. 

Mme.  de  Meisner  herself  has  a  bright  anima- 
tion in  conversation.  Some  authors  talk  well  only 
on  paper,  but  to  this  observation  the  author  of 
"  The  Terrace  of  Mon  Desir"  is  a  marked  exception, 
as  all  those  who  know  her  graceful,  easy  flow  of 
language  will  recognize. 

The  continuity  of  the  story  forbids  an  extract. 


iss  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

Isabel     tone, 


Miss  Stone  who  has  long  lived  and  moved  in  our 
society,  has  written,  beside  the  poem  already  giv- 
en, many  bright  papers  and  stories  for  children 
which  have  been  published  in  various  magazines 
and  journals,  among  them  The  Observer ;  Life;  Lit- 
tle Ones  in  the  Nursery,  edited  by  Oliver  Optic  ;  The 
Press,  of  Philadelphia  ;  The  Troy  Press  and  The 
Christian  Weekly.  These  stories  and  other  writings 
were  published  under  an  assumed  name. 

In  1885,  she  published  a  very  clever  booklet  en- 
titled Who  Was  Old  Mother  Hubbard  ?  A  Modern 
Sermon  from  the  Portsmouth  (Eng.)  Monitor  and 
a  Kefutation  by  an  M.  M.  C.,  New  York;  G.  P. 
Putnam  Sons. 

This  booklet  had  a  very  large  sale  and  went 
through  several  editions.  The  story  of  this  publica- 
tion is  interesting.  "  The  Modern  Sermon"  appear- 
ed anonymously,  first  in  one  of  our  prominent  mag- 
azines. It  was  written  in  England  and  traced  to  its 
origin.  This  was  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Mediaeval 
Club,  (a  literary  club  of  some  celebrity  in  Morris- 
town),  at  the  house  of  Mr.  John  Wood,  one  of  its 
members.  Miss  Stone  was  at  once  inspired  to 
write  the  "  Eef utatioii" ;  which  was  read  at  her  own 
house  by  Mr.  John  Wood,  arrayed  in  characteris- 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WEITEES.  1*9 

tic  costume  for  the  occasion.  (For  the  benefit  of 
those  who  may  not  know  him,  we  may  add  that 
Mr.  John  Wood  is  one  of  Morristown's  best  readers 
and  amateur  actors.) 

We  give  the  "Refutation1'  which  is  a  clever 
dissection  of  the  subject.  As  "A  Modern  Sermon 
illustrates  the  method  upon  which  some  Parsons 
Construct  their  Discourses11,  so  "  A  Refutation"  ap- 
pears "in  the  Combative,  Lucid  and  Argumenta- 
tive Style  of  Some  Others11. 


REFUTATION. 

MY  DEAR  HEARERS  :  It  is  my  purpose 
this  evening  to  give  to  you  the  result  of  many  hours 
of  thought  and  consultation  of  various  authors  re- 
garding the  subject  to  which  our  attention  has  been 
lately  called. 

While  I  hesitate  to  engage  in  the  controversial 
spirit  of  the  day,  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  expound  to 
you  the  truth  and  to  unmask  any  heresy  that  may 
be  gaining  ground. 

The  discourse  to  which  I  allude  was  upon  the 
text,— 

' '  Old  Mother  Hubbard  went  to  the  cupboard. 

To  get  her  poor  dog  a  bone  ; 
But  when  she  got  there  the  cupboard  was  bare, 

And  so  the  poor  dog  got  none." 


190  NOVELISTS  AND  STORY- WRITERS. 

I  propose  to  prove  to  you  this  evening  that  all 
its  arguments  were  founded  on  false  premises  ;  that 
the  whole  picture  drawn  of  the  subject  of  our  text— 
viz.,  old  Mother  Hubbard — was  diametrically  the 
reverse  of  the  reality  ;  in  short,  to  give  a  complete 
refutation  of  the  text  to  all  those  who  listened  to 
those  first  erroneous  statements. 

Firstly,    Old  Mother  Hubbard  was  not  a  widow. 

I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  why  our  learned 
brother  should  so  have  drawn  upon  his  imagination 
as  to  represent  her  as  such,  when,  as  I  shall  en- 
deavor to  set  before  you  conclusively  this  evening, 
it  is  distinctly  stated  in  the  text  that  she  was  the 
wife  of  an  ogre  ! 

My  friends,  in  those  days  men  and  husbands 
were  designated  by  the  term  "poor  dog  ;  "  and,  in- 
deed, the  lightest  scholar  knows  that  the  term  has 
descended  to  the  present  day  and  is  often  appropri- 
ated by  a  man  himself  under  certain  existing  cir- 
cumstances. 

Now,  that  this  "poor  dog"  of  a  husband  was 
an  ogre  is  abundantly  proved  by  the  fact  that 
Mother  Hubbard  provided  for  him  bones. 

Yes  !  bones  !  my  friends  ;  but — they — ivere— 
human — bones  ! 

Deep  research  has  convinced  me  of  this  fact.  I 
find  that  in  those  days  ogres  did  not  catch  and  kill 
their  own  meat,  as  is  commonly  supposed.  They 
were  but  human,  my  friends,  and,  like  the  rest  of 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS.  191 

humanity,  preferred  rather  to  purchase  labor  than 
perform  it.  They,  therefore,  employed  their  own 
individual  butchers  ;  but,  with  rare  wisdom,  they 
chose  some  carnivorous  animal  to  supply  their 
table. 

In  proof  of  this,  we  come,  Secondly,  to  the 
word  cupboard,  as  mentioned  in  the  text,— 

4 '  Old  Mother  Hubbard  went  to  the  cupboard, 
To  get  her  poor  dog  a  bone." 

This  word  cupboard  is  in  our  present  version 
misspelt,  owing  to  some  fault  in  copying  from  the 
original,  and  thus  is  rendered  c-u-p-b-o-a-r-d  ;  but 
the  word  properly  should  be  spelt  c-u-b-b-e-d.  This 
is  a  compound  word,  derived  from  cub — a  young 
bear — and  bed,  or  deposit,  as  we  speak  of  the  bed 
of  a  river. 

This  was  a  bone  deposit — a  place  where  the 
ogre's  food  was  deposited  by  the  cub. 

A  young  cub  was  a  less  expensive  butcher  than 
a  bear,  as  nowadays  labor  is  cheaper  from  the  young 
aspirant  than  from  the  assured  professional.  There- 
fore they  were  the  usual  employees. 

But  this  ogre,  though  evidently  in  the  habit  of 
employing  a  cub  in  this  department,  had  now  be- 
come dissatisfied  and  procured  the  more  satisfac- 
tory service  of  an  old  bear  ;  for,  if  you  will  care- 
fully examine  the  text,  you  will  see  that  the  mean- 
ing is  obvious,  for,  as  though  to  insure  all  its  readers 


l»-2   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

from  misunderstanding,  yon  will  see  that  it  is  dis- 
tinctly stated  that— 

"The  cnh-bed  was  bear." 
Now  we  come  Thirdly  to  the  word  "'none/' 
tk  And  so  the  poor  dog  got  none." 

This  word  in  the  original  stands  for  two  things 
—first,  ii-o-n-e,  meaning  nothing,  which  was  the 
heretical  sense  deducted  by  my  opponent,  and  the 
other  and  correct  sense  being  n-u-n — a  woman  with 
black  veil,  generally  of  tender  years  ;  and  Mother 
Hubbard,  who  intended  to  supply  her  lord's  table 
with  one  small  bone,  found  that  instead  the  bear 
had  secured  the  bones  of  a  whole  nun  ! 

Fourthly  and  lastly,  it  is  clear  from  the  words 
"  poor  dog,"  that  the  ogre  was  poor,  but  not  Mother 
Hub  bard. 

No,  my  hearers,  evidently  she  was  rich,  evi- 
dently she  held  the  purse-strings,  and  the  ogre  had 
stealthily  supplied  his  table  with  a  luxury,  and  his 
house  with  a  steward,  for  which  he  individually 
was  incapable  of  providing  the  means. 

This  is  clearly  the  fact  from  the  words  of  the 
text,  for  you  will  notice  that  it  was  when  she  got 
there — not  before,  but  when  she  got  there,  that  she 
found  the  change  that  had  been  made  in  the  house- 
hold arrangements. 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     11)3 

And  then,  doubtless,  ensued  a  scene  such  as 
some  "poor  dogs"  nowadays  understand  only  too 
well ! 

And  now,  my  friends,  we  come  to  the  moral. 
It  is  not  to  beware  of  widows  as  my  opponent  tried 
to  prove,  but  for  you,  my  hearers,  on  one  hand,  to 
beware  of  marrying  a  poor  but  extravagant  dog, 
and  you,  on  the  other,  to  beware  of  marrying  a  rich 
but  penurious  wife. 


s  ffl&tooti. 


l^elm  JM.  (SraJjam. 


It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  state  the  fact  that 
Mr.  Augustus  Wood  is  a  native  of  Morristown,  be- 
longing as  he  does  to  a  very  old  and  well-known 
family,  or  that  he  is  the  author  of  a  little  volume 
entitled  "  Cupid  on  Crutches1'.  This  is  a  summer 


11)4   NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 

story  of  life  at  Narragansett  Pier  and  makes  one  of 
a  group  of  light  novels  which  we  will  give  in  suc- 
cession 


k'A  BACHELOR'S  WEDDING  TRIP." 
BY  "HIMSELF." 

' k  Himself "  we  recognize  as  Mr.  Charles  Sher- 
man, then  a  bachelor,  who  cleverly  dedicates  the 
hook  in  these  words  :  u  To  the  Unmarried  :  as  In- 
stance of  the  Bliss  which  may  he  Theirs,  and  to 
the  Married,  as  Reminiscent  of  THE  trip,  These 
Threaded  Sketches  are  Fraternally  Dedicated  by 
the  Author". 

The  third  of  the  group  is 

i 

GUY  HERNDON 

OR 

"A  TALE  OF  GETTYSBURG." 
BY  "ELAYXE." 

Elayne,  we  know,  is  Miss  Helen  M.  Graham, 
one  of  Morristown's  Society  girls  who  spends  much 
of  her  time  in  New  York. 

This  "  Tale  of  Gettysburg"  is  the  first  venture 
of  Miss  Graham  into  the  field  of  literature.  Her 
choice  of  subject  indicates  that  she  is  in  touch  with 


NO  VELISTS  AND  STOR  Y-  WRITERS.     195 

the  growing  realization  among  our  novelists  of  how 
wide  and  fruitful  a  field  is  presented  to  them  in  the 
events  of  our  civil  war.  The  few  graphic  pictures 
already  given  by  them  of  the  social  and  other  con- 
ditions of  those  stirring  times,  will  be  more  and 
more  valued  by  the  present  generation,  and  by  those 
to  come,  as  the  years  go  on. 


ani     tor)  fflffiirtters. 


Among  the  poets,  we  have  already  mentioned 
as  writers  also  of  stories,  many  of  them  for  chil- 
dren and  young  people,— 

Mrs.  M.  Virginia  Donaghe  McClurg, 

Miss  Emma  F.  R.  Campbell, 

Miss  Hannah  More  Johnson, 

And  Mr.  William  T.  Meredith, 
the  last  being  the  author  of  a  summer  novel,  "Not 
of  Her  Father's  Race". 

Rev.  James  M.  Freeman,  D.  D., 
who,  in  addition  to  his  editorial  work  and  more  seri- 
ous writing,  has  published  more  than  thirty  small 
juvenile  works,  written  under  the  name  of  "  Robin 
Ranger",  and  which  are  all  very  great  favorites 
with  children,  and 


196 


NOVELISTS  AND  STORY-WRITERS. 


Mrs.  Julia  McNair  Wright, 

who,  besides  her  many  volumes  on  many  subjects, 
has  written  novels,  among  them,  "A  Wife  Hard 
Won,"  published  by  Lippincott,  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  stories  for  young  people,  found  in  many  Sun- 
day School  libraries,  as  well  as  stories  on  the  sub- 
ject of  Temperance,  which  are  found  in  the  col- 
lected libraries  of  Temperance  societies. 


TRANSLATORS. 


Jttrs.  iaticlattjc 


Mrs.  Buckley,  who  has  already  been  numbered 
among  our  Poets,  has  translated  a  German  story 
called  "  Sought  and  Found"  from  the  original  work 
of  Golo  Eaimund,  which  has  passed  to  its  second 
edition.  The  translator  says,  in  her  four  line  pref- 
ace, "  This  romance  was  translated  because  of  its 
rare  simplicity  and  beauty,  and  is  published  that 
those  who  have  not  seen  it  in  the  original  may  en- 
joy it  also." 

One  never  takes  up  these  charming  little  Ger- 
man stories  without  exclaiming,  no  other  country- 
people  ever  write  in  the  same  sweet,  simple  way  ! 
The  reason  is  evident  to  those  who  have  lived  among 


198  TRANSLATORS. 

Germans  and  experienced  their  unaffected  hospital- 
ity. There  is  a  peculiar  simplicity  of  home  life 
even  among  the  nobility.  A  friend  says:  "I  so 
well  remember  now,  a  lovely  morning  visit,  in  par- 
ticular, to  a  little,  gentle  German  lady  in  her  beau- 
tiful drawing-room  which  contained  the  treasures 
of  centuries.  No  one,  I  am  sure,  could  have  helped 
being  struck  by  her  gentle  simplicity  and  unaffect- 
ed courtesy.  She  came  in  dressed  in  the  plainest 
of  black  dresses,  a  white  apron  tied  around  her 
waist,  and  on  her  head  the  simplest  of  morning  caps. 
But  her  sweet  German  language, —  how  beautiful 
it  seemed,  as  in  the  low,  musical  voice  which  be- 
spoke her  breeding,  she  talked  of  her  own  German 
poets  ;  of  Walther  von  der  Vogelweide  and  the 
great  Goethe  and  Schiller,  of  Auerbach  and  Eichter 
and  modern  story  writers.'1  Afterwards,  in  speak- 
ing of  the  charm  and  beauty  of  such  sim- 
plicity, the  friend  added,  ' '  Yes,  and  she  belongs  t  o 
one  of  the  oldest  noble,  hereditary  families  of  Ger- 
many, and  carries  the  sixteen  quarterings  upon  the 
family  shield,  which,  to  those  who  understand  Ger- 
man heraldry,  means  the  longest  unmixed  German 
descent.  We  could  not  help  contrasting  such  quiet 
manners  with  many  of  the  artificial  assumptions 
and  the  aggressive  boldness  found  that  winter  in 
Dresden."  Therefore  we  always  hail  with  pleasure 
translations  of  these  stories  of  German  life  among 
all  classes.  Though  to  translate  requires  no  crea- 


TRANSLA  TORS.  1  DO 

tive  power,  translating  is  in  some  respects  more 
difficult  than  creating,  for  the  reason  that  to  trans- 
late demands  a  quick  comprehension  and  intuitive 
discernment  of  the  spirit  of  a  foreign  language,  of 
the  conception  of  the  writer  and  of  the  national  life 
which  the  language  embodies.  And  we  must  re- 
member that  it  is  in  the  power  of  interpretation  that 
woman  especially  excels. 

This  little  story  is  essentially  well  rendered, 
with  the  animation  and  vivacity  of  the  original,  and 
it  has  great  merit  in  preserving  its  German  spirit, 
that  sentiment  which  is  so  marked  and  so  unlike 
any  other  people. 

What  Dr.  Johnson  said  of  translation  had  a  ring 
of  truth  as  had  all  his  mighty  utterances,  namely  : 
"  Philosophy  and  science  may  be  translated  perfect- 
ly and  history,  so  far  as  it  does  not  reach  oratory, 
but  poetry  can  never  be  translated  without  losing 
its  most  essential  qualities."  It  would  seem  then 
that  to  know  the  poetry  of  a  people  one  must  read 
it  in  the  original  language,  which  every  one  surely 
cannot  do.  Mrs.  Buckley  however,  recognizing  this 
subtle  quality  of  the  poetry  of  a  language,  has  left 
the  little  verses  of  the  story  untouched,  wisely  giv- 
ing the  translation  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  A 
very  lovely  translation  it  is  however  and  after  a 
short  passage  from  the  book,  "Sought and  Found", 
we  shall  give  another  poetic  translation  of  the  po- 
Im  Arm  der  Liebe",  by  Georg  Scheurlin. 


20<  >  TEA  NtiLA  TONS. 

The  following  is  a  short  passage f re m the  story: 

EXTRACT  FROM  "SOUGHT  AND  FOUND/' 

TRANS!  ATFD  FROM  THE~GEKMAN  OF  GCI.O  RA1MUSD. 

Upon  the  table":  lay  Veronica's  pictme,  which 
in  the  meantime  had  been  sent.  The  flowers, 
painted  by  her  hand,  appeared  to  him  like  a  friend- 
ly greeting.  He  took  it  up  and  regaided  it  a  long- 
time ;  then,  followed  a  sudden  inspiration,  he 
wrote  upon  the  back  : 

(Here  follows  the  German  verse,  the  transla- 
tion below  :) 

Thy  merry  jest  is  gentle  as  the  May, 
Thy  tender  heart  a  lily  of  the  dell ; 

Fragrant  as  the  rose  thy  inmost  soul, 
Thy  wondrous  song  a  sweet- toned  bell. 

As  in  sport  he  subscribed  his  name  ;  and  then, 
as  this  homage,  which  had  so  long  existed  in  his 
heart,  suddenly  expressed  in  words,  stood  before 
him,  black  upon  white  it  was  to  him  as  if  another 
had  opened  his  eyes  and  he  must  guard  the  newly 
discovered  secret.  He  placed  the  picture  in  a  port- 
folio, in  order  to  lock  it  in  his  writing-desk,  and 
his  eye  fell  upon  the  journal  which  had  so  singu- 
larly come  into  his  hands.  He  laid  the  portfolio 
beside  it.  Did  they  not  belong  together  ?  Did  not 
the  mysterious  author  resemble  Veronica  ? 


TRANSLA  TOES.  201 

Like  a  revelation  it  flashed  over  him  and  so 
powerfully  affected  his  imagination  that  the  blood 
mounted  hotly  to  his  temples,  and,  in  spite  of  the 
severe  cold,  he  threw  open  the  window  that  he 
might  have  more  air. 

"  If  it  were  she  !  "  thought  he  ;  restlessly  strid- 
ing up  and  down,  and  yet  exultant  that  he  had  now- 
found  a  trace  which  could  be  followed. 

THE  ARM  OF  LOVE. 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  GERMAN  OF  GEORG 
SCHEURLIN. 

A  young  wife  sits  by  a  cradle  nest, 

Her  fair  boy  smiling  on  her  breast  ; 

In  the  quiet  room  draws  on  the  night, 

And  she  rocks  and  sings  by  the  soft  lamplight ' ; 

On  mother  bosom  the  rest  is  deep  ; 

In  the  arm  of  love — so  fall  asleep. 

In  the  cool  vale,  iieath  sunny  sky, 
We  sit  alone,  my  own  and  I  ; 
A  song  of  joy  w^ells  in  my  breast, 
Ah,  heart  to  heart,  how  sweet  the  rest  ! 
The  brooklets  ripple,  the  breezes  sweep  ; 
In  the  arm  of  love — so  fall  asleep. 

From  the  churchyard  tolls  the  solemn  bell, 
For  the  pilgrim  has  finished  his  journey  well  ; 
Here  lays  he  down  the  staff,  long  pressed  ; 
In  the  bosom  of  earth,  how  calm  the  rest  ! 


202  TRANSLATORS. 

Above  the  casket  the  earth  they  heap  ; 
In  the  arm  of  love — so  fall  asleep. 


iffilargam  ffi.  OKarrart. 


It  must  be  a  poet  who  shall  translate  a  poet 
and  so  naturally  we  find  Miss  Garrard  as  well  as 
Mrs.  Buckley,  already  in  our  group  of  "  Poets". 

The  difficulty  of  reproducing  well,  in  metrical 
forms,  thoughts  from  the  poetry  of  another  lan- 
guage, is  so  great,  that  we  give  with  pride  the  trans- 
lation of  Miss  Garrard  of  one  of  Goethe's  sweet 
wild-wood  songs,  in  which  he  excelled. 

THE  BROOK. 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  GERMAN  OF  GOETHE. 

Little  brook,  where  wild  flowers  drink, 

Rushing  past  me,  swift  and  clear — 
Thoughtful  stand  I  on  the  brink— 

"  Where's  thy  home  ?  Whence  com'st  them  here  ?" 


TRANSLATORS.  203 

I  come  from  out  the  rock's  dark  gloom, 
My  way  lies  o'er  the  flower-strewn  plain ; 

And  in  my  hosom  there  is  room 
To  mirror  heaven's  sweet  face  again. 

Pain,  sorrow,  trouble  have  I  none  ; 

I  wander  onward,  blithe  and  free- 
He  who  has  called  me  from  the  stone 

Will  to  the  end  my  guardian  be. 


©tljer  translators. 


Hon.  John  Whitehead  has  translated  consider- 
ably from  the  French  and  German,  having  used 
these  translations  in  several  of  his  writings,  but  in- 
dividually they  have  not  been  published.  He  aided 
in  translating  the  c  'History  of  the  War  of  the  Re- 
bellion in  North  Western  Virginia",  which  was 
written  in  German  by  Major  F.  J.  Mangold,  of  the 
Prussian  Army.  The  book  was  a  monograph  pub- 
lished by  Major  Mangold  in  Germany,  but  never 
published  here.  This  translation  was  largely  used 
by  Judge  Whitehead  in  his  published  articles  on 
"  Tii3  Fitz  John  Porter  Case.  " 

Miss  Karcli,  a  German  lady  long  a  resident  of 


TRANSLA  TORS. 

Morristown,  was  also  a  translator,  but  it  has  not 
been  possible  to  procure  the  details  of  her  work.  It 
is  nine  years  since  Miss  Karch  returned  to  Heilbronn, 
Germany,  where  she  is  now  living.  For  the  fifteen 
years  preceding  her  return,  she  had  been  a  resident 
of  Morristown  as  a  teacher  of  the  German  and 
French  languages.  Says  a  friend:  fCShe  was  a 
conscientious,  accomplished  and  true  woman,  in- 
tensely loyal  as  a  true  German,  self-sacrificing,  pa- 
tient-and  kindly  generous  in  bestowing  her  soften- 
ing and  refining  influences,  upon  those  who  needed 
them." 


LEXICOGRAPHER. 


©ijatlton  2F,  lletote,  JL?i*  19. 


The  great  work  of  Dr.  Lewis  is  his  Latin  Dic- 
tionary, published  in  1879,  as  u  Lewis  and  Short's 
Revision  of  Andrew's  FreuncT.  This  is  recognized 
as  the  most  useful  and  convenient  modern  Latin- 
English  Lexicon. 

Quite  recently  Dr.  Lewis  has  brought  out  a 
Latin  Dictionary  for  schools,  which  is  not  an  abridge- 
ment of  the  larger  work,  but  an  original  work  on  a 
definite  plan  of  its  own.  "It  has  the  prestige",  says 
a  critic,  "of  having  been  accepted  in  advance  by 
the  Clarendon  Press  of  Oxford,  and  adopted  among 
their  publications  in  place  of  a  similar  lexicon  pro- 
jected and  begun  by  themselves.  Thus  it  may  be 


206  LEXICOGRAPHER. 

said  to  be  published  in  England  under  the  official 
patronage  of  the  University  of  Oxford". 

Dr.  Lewis  also  published  in  1886  "A  History  of 
Germany  From  the  Earliest  Times". 

He  ranks  among  the  first  Greek  scholars  of  the 
country,  having  been  for  many  years  a  member  of 
the  well-known  Greek  Club  of  New  York,  of  which 
the  late  Rev.  Howard  Crosby  D.  D.  was  pioneer  and 
president. 

He  also  ranks  high  as  a  Shakesperian  scholar 
and  critic,  and  as  a  poet.  From  his  poem  of  "  Tel- 
emachus",  some  lines  are  transcribed  among  the  po- 
etical selections  of  this  book. 

Dr.  Lewis  has  made  a  profound  study  of  the 
subject  of  prison  reform  and  has  been,  and  is,  an 
active  worker  in  that  direction,  in  the  New  York 
Prison  Association,  being  on  the  Executive  Board 
of  that  Association. 

In  Stedmaii  and  Hutchiiison's  '  'Library  of  Amer- 
ican Literature",  Dr.  Lewis  is  represented  by  a  pa- 
per on  the  "Influence  of  Civilization  on  Duration 
of  Life". 


HISTORIANS 

AND 

ESSAYISTS. 


(ffiijerrg. 

ANCIENT  CHRONICLER. 


William  Cherry  is  a  veritable  "Old  Mortality",, 
judging  from  a  unique  volume  found  in  the  Morris- 
town  Library.  This  ancient  sexton  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church,  was  a  true  wanderer  among 
graves.  It  is  said  by  those  who  remember,  or  who 
had  it  from  their  fathers,  that  the  old  house  adjoin- 
ing the  Lyceum  Building  is  the  one  in  which  Mr. 
Cherry  lived  and  no  doubt  reflected  on  the  uncer- 


20*       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

V 

taint y  of  life,  while  he  compiled  his  melancholy 
record. 

The  following  is  the  title  of  the  old  volume  pub- 
lished by  him  and  printed  by  Jacob  Maim  in  the 
year  1 S06  : 

"Bill  of  Mortality  :  Being  a  Eegister  of  all  the 
Deaths,  which  have  occurred  in  the  Presbyterian 
and  Baptist  Congregations  of  Morristown,  New 
Jersey  ;  For  Thirty-Eight  Years  Past,  Containing 
(with  but  few  exceptions)  the  Cause  of  every  Dis- 
ease. This  Register,  for  the  First  Twenty-Two 
Years,  was  kept  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Johnes,  since 
which  Time,  by  William  Cherry,  the  Present  Sex- 
ton of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Morris- Town". 

"Time  brushes  off  our  lives  with  sweeping 
wings.  -'—Hervey. 

Some  of  the  causes  of  disease  given  are  as  fol- 
lows : 

"Decay  of  Nature'1;  "Teething";  "Old  Age"; 
"A  Swelling";  "  Mortification";  "Sudden";  "Phreii- 
zy";  "Casual";  "  Poisoned  by  Night-Shade  Berries" ; 
"Lingering  Decay",  &c.  We  find  no  mention  of 
"  Heart  Failure". 

This  curious  and  valuable  volume  needs  no  fur- 
ther comment. 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        209 

jf.  Suttle,  13*  29. 


To  the  Rev.  Joseph  F.  Tuttle,  D.  D.  we  are  in- 
debted for  the  invaluable  chronicles  of  events,  of 
the  life  of  the  people,  and  of  Washington  and  his 
army  in  Morristown  during  the  Revolutionary  pe- 
riod. Apparently,  all  this  interesting  story,  in  its 
details,  would  have  been  lost  to  us,  except  for  his 
indefatigable  zeal  in  collecting  from  the  lips  of  liv- 
ing men  and  women,  the  eye-witnesses  of  what  he 
relates,  or  from  their  immediate  descendants, 
the  story  he  gives  us  with  such  pictorial  charm  and 
beauty,  warm  from  his  own  imaginary  dwelling  in 
the  period  of  which  he  writes. 

For  the  following  sketch  of  this  author  we  are 
indebted  to  the  historian  who  follows,  the  Hon.  Ed- 
mund D.  Halsey. 

Rev.  Joseph  F.  Tuttle,  D.  D.,  son  of  Rev.  Jacob 
and  Elizabeth  Ward  Tuttle,  was  born  at  Bloomfield, 
X.  J.,  March  12th,  1818.  Fitted  for  college  princi- 
pally at  Newark  Academy,  he  graduated  at  Mari- 
etta College  with  first  honors  of  his  class  in  184.1 .  He 
entered  Lane  Seminary  and  was  licensed  to  preach  in 
1  s-14.  In  184:7  he  was  called  to  pastorate  of  church  at 
Rockaway,  N.  J.,  as  associate  to  his  aged  father-in- 
law,  Rev.  Dr.  Barnabas  King.  He  left  Rockaway  to 
accept  the  Presidency  of  Wabash  College  in  1802, 


L>  10        HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

and,  after  thirty  years  in  that  position,  resigned  in 
1892. 

During  his  fifteen  years  in  this  county  he  was 
a  most  voluminous  and  acceptable  writer  for  the 
press  —  writing  for  the  Observer,  Evangelist, 
Tribune  and  other  papers.  But  he  is  princi- 
pally remembered  more  for  his  work  as  a  local  his- 
torian. He  wrote,  "The  Early  History  of  Moms- 
County";  "Biographical  Sketch  of  Gen.  Winds";. 
"  Washington  in  Morris  County";  "  History  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  at  Eockaway";  "  Life  of  Wil- 
liam Tuttle";  "  Eevolutionary  Fragments",  (a  series 
of  articles  published  in  The  Newark  Sentinel  of 
Freedom)-,  "Early  History  of  Presbyterianism  in 
Morris  County",  and  other  shorter  articles.  At  the 
time  his  Revolutionary  articles  were  published  there 
were  still  men  living  who  had  personal  knowledge 
of  the  events  of  that  era  and  he  gathered  an  im- 
mense amount  of  material  which  but  for  him  would 
have  been  lost. 

The  following  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Tuttle  ap- 
peared in  The  Newark  Daily  Advertiser  of  Aprilr 
1883  : 


A  FINE  RELIC  AND  A  FINE  POEM. 

Thirty  years  ago  and  more  my  surplus  energy 
was  devoted  to  the  innocent  delights  of  hunting 
up  places,  people,  facts  and  traditions  associated 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESS  A  YISTS.        2 1 1 

with  the  American  Eevolution  as  preserved  in  Mor- 
ris County.  Some  very  charming  rides  were  taken 
to  Pomp  ton,  Mendham,  Baskingridge,  Spring  Val- 
ley, Kimball  Mountain,  Singack,  and  other  places. 
My  rides  made  me  certain  that  Morris  County  is 
both  rich  in  beautiful  scenery  and  historic  associa- 
tions. The  results  of  these  rides  appeared  in  a 
series  of  "Revolutionary  Fragments"  printed  in 
the  Advertiser,  as  also  in  some  elaborate  papers  be- 
fore the  Historical  Society. 

One  day  I  visited  the  Ford  Mansion,  and  met 
that  polished  and  elegant  gentleman,  the  late 
Henry  A.  Ford,  Esq.,  then  its  proprietor.  He  was 
the  son  of  Judge  Gabriel  H.  Ford,  grand-son  of 
Colonel  Jacob  Ford,  Jr.,  whose  widow  was  the 
hostess  of  Washington,  the  Winter  of  1779-80, 
great-grandson  of  Colonel  Jacob  Ford,  Sr.,  who 
built  the  "Ford  Mansion,"  and  great-great-grand- 
son of  John  Ford,  of  Hunterdoii  County,  whose 
wife  was  Elizabeth  who  was  brought  to  Philadel- 
phia from  Axford,  England,  when  she  was  a  child 
a  year  old.  Her  father  was  drowned  by  falling 
from  the  plank  on  which  he  was  walking  from  the 
ship  to  the  shore.  Philadelphia  then  had  but  one 
house  in  it.  Mrs.  Ford's  second  husband  wasLinds- 
ley,  and  "  the  widow  Elizabeth  Lindsley  died  at  the 
house  of  her  son,  Col.  Jacob  Ford,  Sr.,  April  21, 
1772,  aged  ninety-one  years  and  one  month,"  and 
so  the  courtly  master  of  the  "Ford  Mansion," 


212       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

when  I  called  to  visit  it,  was  of  the  fifth  generation 
from  the  child-emigrant,  whose  father  was 
drowned  in  the  Delaware,  in  1682. 

The  pleasure  of  the  visit  was  greatly  enhanced 
by  the  attentions  of  Miss  Louisa,  daughter  of  the 
gentleman  named.  She  afterward  became  the 
wife  of  Judge  Ogden  of  Paterson.  The  father 
and  daughter  with  delightful  courtesy  took  me 
over  the  famous  house  and  associated  in  my  mem- 
ory the  rooms  and  halls,  and  even  the  antique  fur- 
niture with  the  family's  most  illustrious  guest.  I 
was  especially  interested  in  the  old  mirror  that  had 
hung  in  Washington's  bed-room.  Miss  Ford  pro- 
duced a  poem  on  that  mirror,  written,  I  think,  by 
an  aunt,  and  at  my  request  she  read  it.  She  was  a 
charming  reader  and  promised  me  a  copy. 

Under  date  of  Paterson,  October  31st,  1856, 
Mrs.  Ogden  was  kind  enough  to  send  me  the 
promised  copy  with  a  note  apologizing  for  the 
delay  and  adding:  "  I  think,  however,  you  will 
find  the  poetry  has  not  spoiled  by  keeping."  I 
have  not  ceased  to  be  thankful  that  my  first  visit 
to  the  Ford  Mansion  was  so  pleasantly  associated 
with  the  attentions  of  the  father  and  daughter,  both 
of  whom  have  since  died. 

The  mirror  is  a  fine  relic  still  to  be  seen  with 
other  elegant  old  furniture,  belonging  to  the  Ford 
family,  at  the  "Washington  Quarters"  at  Morris- 
town,  and  I  am  sure  all  will  regard  the  poem  which 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        213 

pleased  me  so  much  thirty  years  ago  as   "one  that 
has  not  spoiled  by  keeping." 


OX    AN    OLD    MIRROR    USED    BY    WASHINGTON    AT    HIS 
HEADQUARTERS  IN  MORRISTOWN, 

Old  Mirror  !  speak  and  tell  us  whence 

Thou  comest,  and  then,  who  brought  thee  thence. 

Did  dear  old  England  give  thee  birth  ? 

Or  merry  France,  the  land  of  mirth  ? 

In  vain  another  should  we  seek 

At  all  like  thee — thou  thing  antique. 

Of  the  old  mansion  thou  seem'st  part ; 

Indeed,  to  me,  its  very  heart  ; 

For  in  thy  face,  though  dimmed  with  age, 

I  read  my  country's  brightest  page. 

Five  generations,  all  have  passed, 

And  yet,  old  Mirror,  thou  dost  last ; 

The  young,  the  old,  the  good,  the  bad, 

The  gay,  the  gifted  and  the  sad 

Are  gone  ;  their  hopes,  their  sighs,  their  fears 

Are  buried  deep  with  smiles  and  tears. 

Then  speak  ;  old  Mirror  !  thou  hast  seen 

Full  many  a  noble  form,  I  ween  ; 

Full  many  a  soldier,  tall  and  brave, 

Now  lying  in  a  nameless  grave  ; 

Full  many  a  fairy  form  and  bright 

Hath  flitted  by  when  hearts  were  light ; 

Full  many  a  bride — whose  short  life  seemed 

Too  happy  to  be  even  dreamed  ; 

Full  many  a  lord  and  titled  dame, 

Bearing  full  many  an  honored  name  ; 


214       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

And  tell  us,  Mirror,  how  they  dressed— 
Those  stately  dames,  when  in  their  best  ? 
If  robes  and  sacques  the  damsels  wore, 
And  sweeping  skirts  in  days  of  yore  ? 
But  tell  us,  too,  for  we  must  hear 
Of  him  whom  all  the  world  revere. 
Thou  sawest  him  when  the  times  so  dark 
Had  made  upon  his  brow  their  mark  ; 
Those  fearful  times,  those  dreary  days, 
When  all  seemed  but  a  tangled  maze  ; 
His  noble  army,  worn  with  toils, 
Giving  their  life  blood  to  the  soils. 
Disease  and  famine  brooding  o'er, 
His  country's  foe  e'en  at  his  door  ; 
But  ever  saw  him  noble,  brave, 
Seeking  her  freedom  or  his  grave. 
His  was  the  heart  that  never  quailed  ; 
His  was  the  arm  that  never  failed  ! 
Old  Mirror  !  thou  hast  seen  what  w^e 
Would  barter  all  most  dear  to  see  ; 
The  great,  the  good,  the  noblest  one  ; 
Our  own  immortal  Washington  ! 
Well  may  we  gaze — for  now  in  thee 
Relics  of  the  great  past  we  see, 
Well  may  we  gaze — for  ne'er  again, 
Old  Mirror,  shall  we  see  such  men  ; 
And  when  we  too  have  lived  our  day, 
Like  those  before  us  passed  away, 
Still,  valued  Mirror,  may'st  thou  last 
To  tell  our  children  of  the  past ; 
Still  thy  dimmed  face,  thy  tarnished  frame 
Thy  honored  house  and  time  proclaim  ; 
And  ne'er  may  sacrilegious  hand, 
While  Freedom  claims  this  as  her  land 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        215 

One  stone  or  pebble  rashly  throw 
To  lay  thee,  honored  Mirror,  low. 

Y.  F. 


,  IStrmunti  29. 


Mr.  Halsey,  historian,  biographer,  as  well  as 
lawyer,  has  published  our  most  valuable  "History 
of  Morris  County",  and  is  considered  an  authority 
upon  that  subject,  his  accuracy  being  unquestioned. 
By  his  sterling  integrity  and  superior  intellectual 
.ability,  he  has,  in  the  practice  of  his  profession, 
gained  the  entire  confidence  of  the  community  in 
which,  as  a  lawyer,  he  has  passed  the  greater  part 
of  his  life. 

Included  in  his  literary  work  are  "Personal 
Sketches"  of  Governor  Mahlon  Dickerson,  Colonel 
Joseph  Jackson,  and  others  ;  "The  Revolutionary 
Army  in  Morris  County  in  1779-'80";  and  a  brief 
sketch  of  the  Washington  Headquarters  entitled 
•"History  of  the  Washington  Association  of  New 
Jersey",  published  in  Morristown  in  1891. 

Mr.  Halsey  also  assisted  Mr.  William  0.  Wheel- 
er in  the  publication  of  a  book  of  unique  interest 
and  of  unusual  value,  especially  to  genealogists  and 


216       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

antiquarians,  the  title  of  which  reads  k '  Inscriptions 
on  Tombstones  and  Monuments  in  the  Burying 
Grounds  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  and  St. 
John's  Church  at  Elizabeth,  New  Jersey". 

Mr.  Halsey  is  a  prominent  member  of  the  "His- 
torical Society  of  New  Jersey",  as  well  as  of  the 
kk  Washington  Association  of  New  Jersey". 

We  quote  from  his  "History  of  the  Washing- 
ton Association"  the  following  "brief  history  of  the 
title  of  the  property". 


FROM  "  HISTORY  OF  THE  WASHINGTON  AS- 
SOCIATION OF  NEW  JERSEY." 

Colonel  Jacob  Ford,  Senior — prominent  as  a 
merchant,  iron  manufacturer,  and  land  owner, 
who  was  president  Judge  of  the  County  Court 
from  the  formation  of  the  County  in  1740  until 
his  death  in  1TT7,  and  who  presided  over  the 
meeting,  June  27,  1774:,  which  appointed  the 
first  "Committee  of  Correspondence" — conveyed 
the  tract  of  200  acres  surrounding  the  house  to  his 
son,  Jacob  Ford,  junior,  March  24,  1702.  In  17<>S 
he  conveyed  to  him  the  Mount  Hope  mines  and 
meadows  where  the  son  built,  the  stone  mansion 
still  standing.  In  1773  Jacob  Ford,  junior,  rented 
this  Mount  Hope  property  for  fifty  years  to  John 
Jacob  Faesch  and  David  Wrisbery,  and  these  men 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.       21T 

proceeded  to  build  the  furnace  afterward  useful  to 
the  patriot  army  in  supplying  it  with  cannon  and 
cannon-balls. 

Colonel  Jacob  Ford,  junior,  after  making  this 
lease  returned  to  Morristowii,  and,  probably  with 
his  father's  aid,  began  at  once  the  erection  of  these 
Headquarters,  and  had  just  completed  the  building 
when  the  war  broke  out.  He  was  made  Colonel  of 
the  Eastern  Battalion  of  the  Morris  County  Militia 
and  was  detailed  to  cover  Washington's  retreat 
across  New  Jersey  in  the  "mud  rounds"  of  1776 — a 
service  accomplished  with  honor  and  success.  In 
this  or  in  similar  service,  Colonel  Ford  contracted 
pneumonia,  of  which  he  died  January  10,  1777,  and 
was  buried  with  military  honors  by  order  of  Wash- 
ington. He  left  a  widow,  Theodosia  Ford,  and  five 
young  children.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Rev. 
Timothy  Johnes,  whose  pastorate  of  the  First  church 
extended  from  1742  to  1791,  and  who  is  said  to  have 
administered  the  Communion  to  Washington. 
This  lady  in  1779-80  offered  to  Washington  the 
hospitality  of  her  house,  and  here  wras  his  Head- 
quarters from  about  December  1,  1779  to  June  1780. 
In  1805,  Judge  Gabriel  H.  Ford,  one  of  the  sons  of 
Colonel  Jacob,  purchased  his  brothers'  and  sister's 
interest  in  the  property  and  made  it  his  home  until 
his  death  in  1819.  By  his  will  dated  January  27, 
1848,  Gabriel  H.  Ford,  devised  this,  his  homestead 
to  his  son,  Henry  A.  Ford,  who  continued  to  occu- 


218       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

py  it  until  his  death,  which  occurred  April  22,  1872. 
From  the  heirs  of  Henry  A.  Ford  title  was  derived 
to  the  four  gentlemen  who  organized  the  Associa- 
tion, namely  :  Governor  Theodore  F.  Randolph, 
Hon.  George  A.  Halsey,  General  N.  N.  Halsted, 
and  William  Van  Yleck  Lidgerwood,  Esq. 


iijon.  Joijn 

BIOGRAPHER   AND   HISTORIAN. 


Of  Mr.  Whitehead's  new  departure  into  the 
field  of  romance,  we  have  already  spoken  and  a 
portion  of  his  story  "  A  Fishing  Trip  to  Barnegat", 
is  given  to  represent  him  among  "Novelists  and 
Story  Writers''. 

His  literary  work  of  many  years  covers  a 
variety  of  departments  in  literature. 

In  the  Northern  Monthly  Magazine  which  be- 
gan some  years  ago,  as  a  periodical  of  high  order 
we  find  running  through  several  numbers  a  ' '  His- 
tory of  the  English  Language",  contributed  by  Mr. 
Whitehead,  in  which  he  starts  from  a  true  and 
philosophic  premise.  It  is  this:  "It  would  be 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESS  A  YISTS.        219 

difficult  to  separate  any  one  creation  from  the 
whole  universe  and  pronounce  that  it  is  not  subject 
to  law.'1  The  reader  discovers  that  these  magazine 
articles  contain  the  germs  of  all  that  has  been  writ- 
ten in  many  exhaustive  works  on  the  philosophy 
and  growth  of  language. 

For  a  number  of  years,  Mr.  Whitehead  was 
editor  of  The  Record,  a  small  sheet  opened  by  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Morristown,  the 
value  of  which  historically  increases  with  each 
year.  For  this,  he  wrote  largely,  sketches  of 
prominent  men  of  Revolutionary  times  and  of 
others  connected  with  the  congregation  of  the 
church. 

Some  important  papers  were  contributed  by 
him  to  the  local  press,  including  UA  Review  of 
Fitz  John  Porter's  Case",  in  the  Morristown  Ban- 
ner, also  "Sketches  of  Morris  County  Lawyers". 
A  series  of  "  Sketches"  was  also  published  in  the 
Newark  Sunday  Call,  entitled  "Newark  Afore- 
time", referring  to  Newark  and  Newark  people, 
fifty  years  ago. 

Many  of  Mr.  Whitehead's  speeches  and  addresses 
have  been  published,  among  them,  those  given  at 
the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church  of  Morristown  ;  at  the  Centennial 
Celebration  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Spring- 
fisld,  N.  J.;  two  or  three  addresses  before  the 
Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution, 


220       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

and  an  address  delivered  two  or  three  years  ago* 
before  the  Washington  Association  of  N.  J.  Of 
the  latter  Association,  Mr.  Whitehead  is  an  hon- 
ored member  as  well  as  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
New  Jersey. 

In  the  course  of  his  study  and  writing,  we  have 
already  mentioned  among  '''Translators,"  Mr. 
Whitehead  has  made  several  valuable  translations 
from  German  and  French  authors. 

We  must  not  overlook  one  principal  labor 
which  is  far  more  herculean  than  we,  who  are  so 
greatly  benefited  by  it,  perhaps  fully  comprehend, 
namely,  the  Catalogue,  in  two  volumes,  of  the 
Library,  in  which  Morristowii  justly  takes  so  much 
pride. 

Mr.  WThitehead  is  now  engaged  on  a  "  History 
of  Morris  County",  to  form  one  chapter  in  a  new 
illustrated  "History  of  New  Jersey,"  to  be  pub- 
lished by  Colonel  U.  S.  Sharp.  He  has  also  in 
preparation  the  "History  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church"  of  Morristowii,  in  which  will  appear  the 
interesting  proceedings  of  the  Centennial  exercises, 
recently  held  there. 

A  series  of  fine  articles  on  "The  Supreme 
Court  of  New  Jersey"  are  now  appearing  in  The 
Green  Bag  of  Boston.  This  Green  Bag  is  a  maga- 
zine published  in  the  interests  of  the  legal  frater- 
nity, as  from  its  significant  name  we  see,  and  this 
magazine  is  the  nearest  approach  so  far  made  by 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        221 

Americans  towards  the  traditional  appendage  of 
the  English  barrister,  everywhere  seen  over  the 
border  in  Canada,  by  which,  it  is  well  known,  he  is 
always  accompanied  when  he  goes  to  court  and 
while  he  remains  there  in  attendance.  This  bag 
contains  his  briefs,  papers  and  other  impedimenta 
connected  with  trials.  It  is  not  surprising,  but  it 
is  touching,  to  find  Boston  holding  on  to  this  last 
hope  of  accomplishing  that  for  which  so  many 
frantic  efforts  have  been  made  in  this  country, 
only  to  meet  with  failure. 

The  last  article  in  this  magazine,  of  the  series 
on  "The  Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey",  is  de- 
lightful in  expression  and  in  form  ;  it  has  a  fine 
large  type,  is  illustrated  with  well-executed  por- 
traits of  the  judges,  in  group  and  singly,  and  is 
altogether  most  attractive  and  interesting. 


JTucfcennan, 


Mr.  Tuckermaii,  who  resided  for  some  time 
in  Morristown,  and  whose  ancestry  is  associated 
with  artistic  and  literary  taste  and  genius,  is  the  au- 
thor of  "The  Life  of  General  Lafayette",  published 


W2       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

in  1881),  during  his  residence  in  Morristown,  and,  a 
copy  of  which  was  presented  by  the  author,  in  per- 
son, to  the  Morristown  Library.  Before  this,  he 
published  a  "History  of  English  Prose  Fiction",  in 
1882,  and  after  it,  in  1889  again,  he  edited  "  The  Di- 
ary of  Philip  Hone".  This  author  is  now  engaged 
on  another  book,  to  be  published  in  the  spring  in 
the  "  Makers  of  America"  series,  with  the  title  of 
"  Peter  Stuyvesant". 

"  The  Diary  of  Philip  Hone"  is  a  charming 
book,  especially  to  those  familiar  with  old  New 
York.  The  editorship  of  any  life  requires  a  talent 
for  selection  and  a  gift  for  combining  and  drawing 
together  much  desultory  matter,  but  when  we  con- 
sider that  the  two  volumes,  into  which  Mr.  Tuck- 
ermaii  compressed  his  material  were  less  than  one- 
fourth  the  original  diary,  which  fills  twenty-eight 
quarto  manuscript  volumes,  the  herculean  task  is 
at  once  apparent.  A  critic  in  one  of  the  popular 
journals  says  of  it  :  "As  a  rule  the  diary  needs 
little  interpretation  and  it  may  be  welcomed  as  an 
agreeable,  gossipy  contribution  to  civic  annals,  and 
as  a  pleasant  record  of  a  citizen  of  some  distinction , 
parts  and  usefulness  in  his  generation". 

In  the  "  Life  of  General  Lafayette",  Mr.  Tuck- 
ermaii  has  evinced  his  superior  love  of  industrious, 
conscientious  study.  The  book  is  acknowledged  to 
be  essentially  truthful  and  exceptionally  just  above 
anything  ever  written  of  Lafayette.  It  has  been 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        *te 

truly  said  of  Mr.Tuckermaii  that  "he  tells  the  story 
of  Lafayette's  life  in  such  a  way  that  the  interest  in- 
creases as  it  proceeds"  and  that  "he  shows  his  skill 
as  a  biographer  in  this  as  in  making  both  the  nar- 
rative itself  and  his  own  criticism  of  the  subject 
heighten  our  sympathy".  He  has  not  allowed  him- 
self to  be  turned  from  the  actual  statement  of  fact 
by  that  peculiar  sentiment  of  the  romantic  side  of 
Lafayette's  career  which  has  more  or  less  colored 
the  opinions  of  so  many  other  biographers.  Mr. 
Tuckerman  himself  says  that  "Lafayette's  name 
has  suffered  more  from  the  admiration  of  his 
friends  than  from  the  detraction  of  his  enemies." 


FROM  THE  "LIFE  OF  GENERAL  LAFAYETTE." 

The  visit  to  America  was  supplemented  in  the 
following  summer  of  1785  by  a  journey  through 
-Germany  and  Austria, 

Many  distinguished  officers  were  met.  At  one 
camp,  as  he  (Lafayette)  wrote  to  Washington,  he 
found  Lord  Cornwallis,  Colonels  England,  Aber- 
crombie,  and  Musgrave ;  '  'on  our  side"  Colonel 
Smith,  Generals  Duportail  and  Gouvion ;  "and  we 
often  remarked,  Smith  and  I,  that  if  we  had  been 
unfortunate  in  our  struggle,  we  would  have  cut  a 
poor  figure  there."  Again  ; 

Writing  from  Valley  Forge  to  the  Comte  de 


224:       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

Broglie,  he  gave  a  sad  picture  of  the  poverty  and 
sufferings  of  the  army.  "Everything  here",  he 
said,  "combines  to  inspire  disgust.  At  the  smallest 
sign  from  you  I  shall  return  home".  But  the  mis- 
ery of  Valley  Forge  never  abated  one  jot  of  Lafa- 
yette's enthusiasm.  The  privations  which  he  saw 
and  shared  only  made  him  put  his  hand  the  more 
often  into  his  own  pocket,  and  redouble  his  efforts 
to  obtain  aid  from  the  treasury  of  France. 

-X-  -X  -X- 

To  Lafayette,  the  happiest  portion  of  this  voy- 
age to  America  was  the  time  passed  in  the  com- 
pany of  Washington.  Hastening  from  New  York 
immediately  on  his  arrival,  he  allowed  himself  to 
be  delayed  only  at  Philadelphia.  "  There  is  no  rest 
forme,"  he  wrote  thence  to  Washington,  "until 
I  go  to  Mt.  Vernoii.  I  long  for  the  pleasure  to 
embrace  you,  my  dear  general ;  in  a  few  days  I 
shall  be  at  Mt.  Vernon,  and  I  do  already  feel  de- 
lighted with  so  charming  a  prospect."  Two  weeks 
of  a  proud  pleasure  were  then  passed  in  the  society 
of  the  man  who  was  always  to  remain  his  beau 
ideal.  To  walk  about  the  beautiful  grounds  of  Mt. 
Vernon  with  its  honored  master,  discussing  his 
agricultural  plans  ;  to  sit  with  him  in  his  library, 
and  listen  to  his  hopes  regarding  the  nation  for 
which  he  had  done  so  much,  were  honors  which  La- 
fayette fully  appreciated.  He  has  left  on  record  the 
feelings  of  admiration  with  which  he  saw  the  man 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        225 

who  had  so  long  led  a  great  people  in  a  great 
struggle  retire  to  private  life,  with  no  thought 
other  than  satisfaction  at  duty  performed.  And  it 
was  a  legitimate  source  of  pride  to  himself  that  he 
had  enlisted  under  his  standard  hefore  fortune  had 
smiled  upon  it,  and  had  worked  with  all  his  heart 
to  crown  it  with  victory.  The  two  men  thorough- 
ly knew  each  other. 

The  words  of  Lafayette  will  he  found,  in  this 

volume,  in  the  paper  on  "  George  Washington." 

-;:-  *  -x- 

He  (Washington)  responded  to  Lafayette's 
demonstrative  regard  by  a  sincere  paternal  affec- 
tion. Later  in  the  summer,  Layafette  met  Wash- 
ington again,  and  visited  in  his  company  some  of 
the  scenes  of  the  late  war.  When  the  time  for 
parting  had  come,  Washington  accompanied  his 
guest  as  far  as  Annapolis  in  his  carriage.  There 
the  two  friends  separated,  not  to  meet  again. 

On  his  return  to  Mt.  Vernon,  Washington 
added  to  his  words  of  farewell,  a  letter  in  which 
occur  the  following  passages  ;  "  In  the  moment  of 
our  separation,  upon  the  road  as  I  travelled,  and 
every  hour  since,  I  have  felt  all  that  love,  respect, 
and  attachment  for  you,  with  which  length  of 
years,  close  connection  and  your  merits  have  in- 
spired me.  I  often  asked  myself,  as  our  carriages 
separated,  whether  that  was  the  last  sight  I  ever 
should  have  of  you,  and  though  I  wished  to  say  no, 


22«        HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

my  fears  answered  yes.     I  called  to  mind  the  days 
of  my  youth,  and  found  they  had  long  since  fled, 
to  return  no  more  ;  that  I  was  now  descending  the 
hill  I  had  been  fifty-two  years  climbing,  and  that, 
though  I  was  blest  with  a  good  constitution,  I  was 
of  a  short-lived  family,  and  might  soon  expect  to 
be  entombed  in  the  mansion  of  my  fathers.     These 
thoughts  darkened  the  shades  and  gave  a  gloom  to 
the  picture,  and  consequently   to   my  prospect  of 
seeing  you  again.       But  I  will  not  repine  ;    I  have 
had  my  day.     *     *     *     *     It  is  unnecessary,  I  per- 
suade myself,  to  repeat  to  you,   my  dear  Marquis, 
the   sincerity  of  my  regards  and   friendship  ;    nor 
have  I  words  which  could  express  my  affection  for 
you,  were  I  to  attempt  it.     My  fervent  prayers  are 
offered  for  your  safe  and  pleasant  passage,   happy 
meeting  with  Madame  de    Lafayette  and  family, 
and  the  completion  of  every  wish  of  your  heart." 
To  these  words  Lafayette  replied  from  on  board  the 
"  Nymphe,"  on  the  eve  of  his  departure  for  France : 
"Adieu,  adieu,  my  dear  general.      It  is  with  inex- 
pressible pain  that  I  feel  I  am  going  to  be  severed 
from  you  by  the  Atlantic.       Everything  that  ad- 
miration, respect,  gratitude,   friendship,  and  filial 
love  can  inspire  is  combined  in  my  affectionate 
heart  to  devote  me  most  tenderly  to  you.      In  your 
friendship  I  find  a  delight  which  words  cannot  ex- 
press.    Adieu,  my  dear  general.      It  is  not  without 
emotion  that  I  write  this  word,  although  I  know  I 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        22T 

shall  soon  visit  you  again.  Be  attentive  to  your 
health.  Let  me  hear  from  you  every  month. 
Adieu,  adieu." 


jfarragut. 

BIOGRAPHER. 


With  Morrristown  is  associated  the  beautiful 
memoir  of  our  great  Admiral,  in  honor  of  whom 
one  of  the  streets  of  our  city  is  named.  In  the  old 
house  now  removed  from  its  original  position  to 
the  end  of  Farragut  Place,  this  honored  command- 
er once  visited  for  several  days,  walking  over  the 
ground  now  occupied  by  the  houses  of  many  fami- 
lies, delighted  as  a  boy  with  everything  in  nature  ; 
noticing  and  observing  the  smallest  detail  of  what 
was  going  on  around  him  and  interesting  himself 
equally  in  the  humblest  individual  who  crossed  his 
path  and  in  the  most  distinguished  visitor  who 
asked  to  be  presented. 

The  "Life  of  David  Glasgow  Farragut"  was 
written  according  to  the  admiral's  expressed  wish, 
by  his  only  son,  Loyall  Farragut,  who  for  a  short 
time  had,  in  Morristown,  his  summer  home,  and 


228        HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

who  presented  to  the  Morristown  Library  a  copy  of 
his  book. 

The  Farraguts  came  from  the  island  of  Minorca, 
where  the  name  is  now  extinct.  In  the  volume 
referred  to,  we  find  these  words  :  ' '  George  Far- 
ragut,  father  of  the  admiral  was  sent  to  school  at 
Barcelona,  bnt  was  seized  with  the  spirit  of  adven- 
ture, and  emigrated  to  America  at  an  early  age. 
He  arrived  in  1770,  promptly  sided  with  the  colon- 
ists, and  served  gallantly  in  the  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence, as  also  in  the  war  of  1812.  It  is  said 
that  he  saved  the  life  of  Colonel  Washington  in 
the  battle  of  Cowpens. 

In  reading  this  volume  one  is  transported  to 
the  times  and  scenes  described,  and  every  where  is 
felt  the  grandeur,  beauty  and  simplicity  of  charac- 
ter of  this  truly  great  and  lovable  man.  In  the 
touching  letter  to  his  devoted  wife,  on  the  eve  of 
the  great  battle,  is  seen,  as  an  example  to  all  men 
of  future  generations,  the  realization  of  a  man's 
fidelity  to  the  woman  of  his  choice,  even  in  the 
moment  of  greatest  extremity,  and  the  possibility 
of  the  tenderest  heart  existing  side  by  side  with 
the  daring  courage  of  one  of  the  bravest  men  the 
world  has  ever  seen. 

Wonderfully  stirring  are  the  descriptions  given 
of  the  river  fight  on  the  Mississippi  and  of  the  bat- 
tle of  Mobile  Bay,  after  which  Admiral  Farragut 


HISTORIANS  AND  .ESS A  YISTS.        229 

received  from  Secretary  Welles  the  following  con- 
gratulatory letter  : 

' '  In  the  success  which  has  attended  your  oper- 
ations, you  have  illustrated  the  efficiency  and  irre- 
sistible power  of  a  naval  force  led  by  a  bold  and 
vigorous  mind  and  the  insufficiency  of  any  batter- 
ies to  prevent  the  passage  of  a  fleet  thus  led  and 
commanded.  You  have,  first  on  the  Mississippi 
and  recently  in  the  bay  of  Mobile,  demonstrated 
what  had  previously  been  doubted, — the  ability  of 
naval  vessels,  properly  manned  and  commanded,  to 
set  at  defiance  the  best  constructed  and  most  heav- 
ily armed  fortifications.  In  these  successive  victo- 
ries, you  have  encountered  great  risks,  but  the  re- 
sults have  vindicated  the  wisdom  ot  your  policy  and 
the  daring  valor  of  our  officers  and  seamen  " 


Mr.  Purnpelly,  long  a  resident  of  Morristown, 
claims  our  attention  as  a  writer,  rather  than  an 
author,  as  he  has  not  been  a  publisher  of  books,  be- 
yond a  collection  of  three  Addresses  in  pamphlet 
form  entitled  "Our  French  Allies  in  the  Revolu- 
tion and  Other  Addresses". 


230       HISTORIAN®  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

Several  sketches  entitled  "Reminiscences  of  Co- 
lonial Days",  and  others  of  the  same  character, 
all  involve  considerable  research  and  add  to  our 
literary  possessions  in  connection  with  historic  Mor- 
ristown.  His  "Address  on  Washington",  delivered 
before  the  Washington  Association  of  New  Jersey, 
at  the  Morristown  Headquarters,  February  22,  1888, 
was  published  by  the  Association,  and  has  long- 
been  for  sale  there.  Of  this,  the  writer  says,  "  I 
rejoice  that  even  in  this  slight  way,  I  can  be  of 
service  to  an  Association  whose  faithful  care  of  this 
home  of  Washington  in  the  trying  winter  of  1779 
and  '80  deserves  the  lasting  gratitude  of  every  loyal 
Jerseyman."  In  closing  this  address,  Mr.  Puni- 
pelly  said,  quoting  from  our  favorite  historian, 
Eev.  Dr.  Tuttle,  "each  old  parish  in  our  County 
had  its  heroes,  and  each  old  church  was  a  shrine  at 
which  brave  men  and  women  bowed  in  God's  fear, 
consecrating  their  all  to  their  country."  Mr. 
Pumpelly  adds  :  "So  instead  of  referring  our  chil- 
dren to  Greek  and  Roman  patriots,  we  have  but  to 
call  up  for  them  the  names  of  our  own  men  and 
women,  who  have  here  amid  the  hills  of  Morris, 
wrought  out  for  us  this  heritage,  so  much  grander, 
so  much  nobler  than  they  themselves  ever  dreamed. " 
This  address  is  now  bound  in  a  larger  pamphlet 
with  "Our  French  Allies",  to  which  we  have  re- 
ferred and  which  w^as  read  before  the  New  Jersey 
Historical  Society,  at  Trenton,  January  22d,  1889 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        231 

and  "Fort  Stanwix  and  Battle  of  Oriskany",  an 
address  delivered  before  the  Society  of  the  Sons  of 
the  Revolution,  in  New  York  City,  Dec.  3,  1888. 

There  was  an  important  paper  read  by  Mr. 
Pumpelly  before  the  New  Jersey  Society  of  the 
Sons  of  the  Revolution,  on  June  10th,  1889,  and  by 
them  adopted  in  their  meeting  of  that  date,  and 
afterwards  published,  on  '  'The  Birthplace  of  our  Im- 
mortal Washington  and  the  Grave  of  his  Illustrious 
Mother,  shall  they  not  be  Sacredly  Preserved  ?" 

Another  address  followed  on  "Joseph  Warren" 
before  the  Massachusetts  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution,  on  April  18th,  1890,  on 
the  occasion  of  the  lUth  Anniversary  of  the 
Battle  of  Lexington.  He  was  then  President  of 
the  New  Jersey  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution. 

A  paper  was  read  by  request  on  ' i  Mahlon 
Dickerson,  Industrial  Pioneer  and  old  time  Patriot," 
on  January  27,  1891,  before  the  New  Jersey  Histori- 
cal Society. 

Mr.  Pumpelly  has  also  given  much  time  and 
literary  effort  in  philanthropic  and  sanitary  direc- 
tions. Many  articles  have  appeared  from  time  to 
time  from  his  pen  in  behalf  of  reforms  in  the  treat- 
ment of  our  dependent,  delinquent,  and  defective 
classes,  all  tending  to  social  economic  improvement 
and,  at  one  time,  assisting  materially  the  advance 
<of  the  State  Charities  Aid  Association  of  New  Jer- 


232        HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

sey  of  which  he  was  for  several  years  an  active 
member. 

His  attention  is  now  being  turned  to  the  story 
of  the  Huguenots  in  this  country.  He  is  just  com- 
pleting a  quite  exhaustive  paper  upon  the  Hugue- 
nots in  New  Jersey,  which  is  to  be  given  by  request 
before  the  Genealogical  Society  of  New  York,  in 
January  1893,  after  which  the  subject  is  to  be  pre- 
pared by  him  for  use  in  a  school  text-book. 

In  The  New  York  Genealogical  and  Biographi- 
cal Record,  of  April  1802,  is  UA  Short  Sketch  of 
the  Character  and  Life  of  John  Paul  Jones",  writ- 
ten in  a  most  interesting  and  delightful  manner 
and  given  before  the  New  York  Genealogical  and 
Biographical  Society,  January  8,  1892.  We  quote 
from 

WHAT  DOES  THE  CAUSE  OF  HUMAN  FREE- 
DOM OWE  TO  THE  HUGUENOT  ? 

In  looking  back  over  the  milestones  which  mark 
in  history  the  relapse  and  advance,  the  failure  and 
the  successes,  of  the  principles  of  civilization,  we 
note  that  at  a  certain  period  it  was  the  Teutonic 
Nations  which  broke  loose  from  Rome  and  the  Lat- 
in Nations  who  adhered  to  the  Pope.  Also,  that  in 
France,  opposition  to  Rome  was  early  and  consider- 
able. Thus  the  Waldenses,  Albigenses,  and  Le- 
f evre  and  his  colleagues  were  Huguenots  and  lovers 
of  human  freedom  before  the  name  itself  was  known 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.       233 

— Calvinists  before  Calvin,  Lutherans  before  Luth- 
er, Wiclyfites  before  Wiclyf. 

That  great  movement  for  the  liberty  of  con- 
science and  personal  freedom,  civil  and  religious, 
was  not  in  France  an  importation,  for  God  had  de- 
posited the  first  principles  of  the  work  in  a  few 
brave  hearts  of  Picardy  and  Dauphiny  before  it  had 
begun  in  any  other  country  of  the  globe.  Not  to 
Switzerland  nor  to  Germany  belongs  the  honor  of 
having  been  first  in  the  work,  but  to  France  and 
the  Huguenot. 

It  was  the  voice  of  Lefevre,  of  Etaples,  France, 
a  man  of  great  nobility  of  soul  as  well  as  genius  of 
mind,  which  was  to  give  the  signal  of  the  rising  of 
this  morning  star  of  liberty.  He  it  was  who  taught 
Farel,  the  great  French  reformer  and  "master-build- 
er" with  Luther. 


Jttore 


Miss  Johnson's  poem,  "The  Christmas  Tree", 
has  taken  its  place  in  our  Poet's  corner.  She  is  also 
mentioned  among  Novelists  and  Story -Writers  for 
her  well-known  stories  of  ki  Lost  Willie";  "Ella 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

Button";  "Snow  Drifts";  "Signal  Lights",  and 
"  First  the  Blade"  published  by  A.  D.  F.  Randolph 
and  by  the  Presbyterian  Board.  But  perhaps  her 
most  important  work  is  "Mexico,  Past  and  Pres- 
ent", an  excellent  and  charmingly  written  history 
of  Mexico,  a  book  of  interest  and  importance,  with 
sixty  three  maps  and  illustrations,  treating  not  on- 
ly the  history,  but  the  present  condition  and  pros- 
pects of  that  country.  This  work  is  found  in  many 
libraries,  and  places  Miss  Johnson  among  our  Histo- 
rians. 

Miss  Johnson  is  the  daughter  of  Mr.  Jacob 
Johnson  and  niece  of  our  townsman,  Mr.  J.  Henry 
Johnson,  who  was  the  last  preceptor  of  the  old 
Morris  Academy.  Though  long  a  resident  of  Mor- 
ristown,  she  now  makes  her  home  in  Philadelphia 
where  she  is  editor  of  a  Missionary  Publication. 

"I  first  thought  of  myself  as  a  writer",  says 
Miss  Johnson,  "when  I  saw  my  name  for  the  first 
time  in  print  and  nearly  fainted  with  fright.  I  have 
never  recovered  from  that  shock  and  not  until  I  had 
had  more  than  one  collision  with  publishers  have  I 
consented  to  give  my  name  to  articles." 

Last  September  (1892)  "  Bible  Lights  in  Mission 
Paths"  was  published.  ' '  The  long  interval  between 
my  first  and  my  last  book,"  says  the  author,  "was 
filled  with  what  seems  to  me  the  true  work  of  my 
life. "  And  it  is  curious  how  this  work  of  life  came 
to  her  quite  unsought  and  unexpectedly.  Let  us 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESS  A  YISTS.        235 

hear  it  in  her  own  words.  '  'About  twelve  years 
.ago,"  she  tells  us,  "a  relative  became  proprietor  of 
a  small  religious  weekly  in  Philadelphia,  The  Pres- 
byterian Journal.  I  had  the  entire  charge  of  the 
missionary  department.  Shortly  afterward,  the 
Presbyterian  Alliance  met  in  our  city  and  the  Wo- 
man's Foreign  Missionary  Society,  (of  which  I  was 
and  still  am  a  Director),  held  in  connection  with 
that  great  convocation  in  the  Academy  of  Music, 
an  all-day  meeting  in  one  of  the  churches.  Presby- 
terian women  were  there  from  every  quarter  of  the 
world  beside  others  from  sister  churches.  At  noon 
as  I  sat,  talking  over  the  programme  for  the  after- 
noon w^ith  Mrs.  A ,  she  said  regretfully,  '  I  am 

afraid  that  we  shall  not  be  able  to  get  these  women 
to  speak  loud  enough  to  be  heard  all  over  this  great 
church.  It  would  be  delightful  if  we  could  have  a 
full  report.'  'I  think  I  could  get  one  up,  Mrs. 

A ,'  said  I.     'I  have  been  taking  notes  of  the 

speeches  all  the  morning  and  this  afternoon  we  are 
to  have  written  reports  and  papers. '  '  I  can  get 
them  all  for  you,'  she  said  quickly.  That  night  I 
went  home  laden  with  documents,  three-fourths  of 
them  from  the  Old  World.  The  Journal  publishers 
offered  to  send  out  an  extra  and  send  it  to  any  ad- 
dress I  gave.  Within  a  week,  this  extra  was  mail- 
ed to  every  mission  station  throughout  the  world, 
which  had  been  in  any  way  represented  at  this  wo- 
man's meeting  or  mentioned  in  its  reports.  Ever 


236       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

since  that  busy,  busy  week  with  French,  Englishr 
Scotch,  German,  Italian,  Belgian  and  Irish  womenr 
I  have  been  a  constant  reporter  of  Missionary  meet- 
ings. This  led  to  a  series  of  articles  for  Monthly 
Concerts,  proposed  for  the  use  of  pastors  and  other 
leaders  of  missionary  meetings.  Twelve  articles  a 
year  for  about  four  years,  each  one  of  which  had 
cost  months  of  research  and  study,  I  had  time  for 
nothing  else.  It  was  weary  work.  All  roads  led 
to  Kome  and  I  could  n't  pick  up  a  book  or  a  daily 
that  did  n't  give  me  an  item  or  a  suggestion.  The 
nameless  writer  was  generally  supposed  to  be  some 
Doctor  of  Divinity  shelved  with  a  sore  throat  or 
other  ministerial  disability.  I  remember  one  time 
when  a  carefully  prepared  article  (of  mine)  on  Siam 
appeared  in  The  Gospel  of  all  Lands,  credited  to 
The  London  Missionary  News.  It  had  been  take,n 
from  the  magazine  in  which  it  was  first  published, 
profusely  illustrated  and  sent  out  as  an  English  pro- 
duction." 

Besides  this  Miss  Johnson  has  furnished  month- 
ly articles  for  various  papers  and  occasional  poems, 
for  magazines.  Thus  we  see  her  very  busy  life  has. 
been  fruitful  of  unusual  results. 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

JWrs.  Julia  ittcjiair 


Mrs.  Wright  has  already  been  mentioned  among 
Novelists  and  Story-Writers.  For  the  following 
graphic  sketch,  we  are  indebted  to  one  of  our  wri- 
ters, Mrs.  Julia  R.  Cutler. 

"One  of  the  authors  whose  sojourn  in  our 
'beautiful  little  town1,  as  she  calls  it,  was  of  a  com- 
paratively brief  period,  from  18S1-'S3,  but  whose 
writings,  as  showing  deep  research  in  many  fields 
of  thought,  both  scientific  and  historical,  entitle 
her  to  more  than  a  brief  mention,  is  Mrs.  Julia  Mc- 
Nair  Wright. 

"  Her  husband,  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  J.  Wright, 
is  President  of  and,  Professor  of  Metaphysics,  in  a 
Western  College.  Much  of  Mrs.  Wright's  time  is 
spent  in  visiting  different  large  cities,  at  home  and 
abroad,  where  she  can  have  access  to  libraries  and 
gain  information  on  various1  subjects  connected 
with  her  books. 

"While  in  Morristown,  she  wrote,  at  the  re- 
quest of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Publication,  her 
book  on  "  The  Alaskans"  and  also  a  short  work  on 
the  religious- life,  called  "Mr.  Standfast's  Journey", 
besides  preparing  for  the  press  a  book  entitled 
"Bricks  from  Babel",  which  she  had  previously 
written  while  visiting  London  and  the  British  mu- 


238        HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

seum.  The  Rev.  Joseph  Cook  fully  endorses  this 
book,  and  calls  it  'a  most  admirable  compendium  of 
ethnography.'  A  set  of  religious  biographies  were, 
also,  about  this  time,  published  in  Arabic. 

"These  works  written  and  prepared  for  the 
press  while  she  was  occupying  her  quiet  cottage 
home  on  Morris  Plains,  would  alone  have  entitled 
her  to  a  prominent  place  among  the  authors  of 
whom  Morristown  has  reason  to  be  proud.  But 
these  are  but  a  small  portion  of  her  literary  labors. 
Judging  from  the  number  of  books  which  appear 
over  her  signature,  she  must  indeed  be  gifted  with 
the  'pen  of  a  ready  writer. ' 

'  'Among  the  more  prominent  works  are  '  The 
Early  Church  in  Britain';  'The  Complete  Home', 
of  which  over  one  hundred  thousand  copies  have 
been  sold  ;  '  Saints  and  Sinners  of  the  Bible' ;  'Al- 
most a  Nun';  'The  Priest  and  Nun';  'A  Wife 
Hard  Won',  a  novel  published  by  Lippincott ;  '  The 
Making  of  Rasmus';  'Rasmus  a  Made  Man';  and 
*  Rag  Fair  and  May  Fair'.  The  last  deals  with  so- 
cial questions  in  England,  and  is  being  re-published 
in  London,  as  indeed  a  number  of  her  other  books 
have  been,  as  well  as  translated  into  ,the  French  lan- 
guage. 

%'Mrs.  Wright's  latest  work,  completed  during 
a  recent  visit  to  the  British  museum,  is  a  Series  of 
Readers  on  Natural  Science,  called  'Nature  Readers, 
Seaside  and  Wayside',  which  are  having  a  large 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        239- 

run  in  this  country,  in  England  and  in  Canada  and 
which  are  a  new  invention  in  school  books.  They 
have  been  more  warmly  received  than  any  books 
for  our  schools,  for  the  past  twenty-five  years. 

"Very  few  persons  have  the  talent  of  dealing 
with  so  many  subjects  and  doing  it  so  well.  Even 
the  Temperance  cause  owes  much  to  Mrs.  Wright, 
as  its  earnest  advocate,  and  many  of  her  thrilling 
stories  on  this  subject  have  touched  the  hearts  and 
inspired  the  actions  of  those  who  have  read  them. 
Nor  has  she,  amid  her  multitude  of  duties,  forgot- 
ten the  young,  as  the  large  number  of  volumes  on 
the  shelves  of  our  Sabbath  School  libraries,  bearing 
her  name  can  testify. 

"  May  the  pen  Mrs.  Wright  has  so  wisely  and 
deftly  used,  in  the  cause  of  education  and  humani- 
ty, long  continue  through  her  skillful  hand,  to  trace 
its  characters  upon  the  hearts  and  minds  of  those 
with  whom  it  comes  in  contact !" 


.  e&totna  IL  Iteaateg. 


Though  Mrs.  Keasbey  has  published  a  most  at- 
tractive and  useful  book,  full  of  practical  thoughts 


240       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

idealized,  yet  we  place  her  and  Mrs.  Stockton  in  this 
grouping  for  the  reason  that  a  large  part  of  her 
writing  was  of  this  character,  on  the  whole.  Much 
of  it  was  graphically  descriptive  of  scenes  in  foreign 
lands  and  at  home,  usually  accompanied  with  re- 
flections which  indicate  the  Essay  character.  Like 
others  of  our  writers,  there  is  a  variety  in  her  wr  it- 
ing  and  choice  of  subjects  which  makes  it  some- 
what difficult  to  place  her  with  exactness. 

Most  of  Mrs.  Keasbey's  writing  was  originally 
done  for  The  Hospital  Review,  a  paper  edited  by 
her,  during  eleven  years,  for  the  St.  Barnabas  Hos- 
pital, which  was  founded  largely  through  her  efforts 
and  influence  and  was  a  work  to  which  she  devoted 
her  life.  For  this  was  written  a  series  of  papers  enti- 
tled '  'A  Lame  Woman's  Tramp  through  some  Alpine 
Passes'-,  and  ''Bits  of  English  Scenery  Sketched  by 
a  Lame  Hand  ",  among  which  is  a  fine  and  vivid 
picture  of  the  first  sight  of  Durham  Cathedral.  So, 
for  this  Hospital  Review  were  originally  written 
the  papers  now  collected  and  bound  in  one  of  the 
prettiest  little  volumes  one  could  desire,  convenient 
in  size,  artistic  in  design  and  with  clear,  large  type 
and  broad  margins.  This  is  entitled  "  The  Culture 
of  the  Cradle  ". 

In  the  education  of  children,  Mrs.  Keasbey  has 
found  the  key  and  basis  of  all  true  and  reasonable 
training,  in  the  development  of  the  child's  individu- 
ality. The  object  of  this  book  is  to  suggest  the 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        241 

meaning  and  purpose  of  true  culture  and  to  show 
how  it  must  begin  with  the  cradle  and,  says  the  au- 
thor, uto  give  some  suggestions  and  leaves  from 
experience  that  may  be  of  use  to  those  who  are 
striving  to  begin,  in  the  right  way,  the  education  of 
their  children."  The  book,  published  in  1880,  has 
had  a  large  sale  and  the  entire  proceeds  have  been 
devoted  to  the  Hospital  of  St.  Barnabas,  which  the 
author  so  much  loved. 

Mrs.  Keasbey  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  J.  W.  Miller,  and  she  inherited  well  her  in- 
tense love  of  good  works  from  her  honored  mother, 
who  was  so  long  identified  with  Morristown's  phi- 
lanthropic and  charitable  work.  She  was  born  in 
the  old  Macculloch  mansion  on  Macculloch  Avenue 
and  lived  there  till  her  marriage  in  1S54-,  after  which 
her  literary  qualities  and  rare  executive  abilities 
went  to  adorn  the  city  of  Newark  where  she  will 
be  tenderly  remembered,  and  where  her  works  live 
after  her. 


FROM  "THE  CULTURE  OF  THE  CRADLE/' 

As  I  sit  by  my  window  on  this  beautiful  spring 
day,  preparing  my  article  upon  "The  Nurture  of 
Infants,"  a  pair  of  little  birds  are  building  their  nest 
in  the  vine  that  grows  about  my  piazza,  so  I  take 
my  text  from  them. 

How  busy   they   are,   how  absorbed   in   their 


242        HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

work  !  The  whole  world  contains  for  them  no  oth- 
er point  of  interest,  but  only  this  little  crotch  in  the 
vine  which  they  have  chosen  to  build  their  cradle 
in  for  their  future  little  ones.  We  may  be  quite 
sure  that  it  is  the  best  spot  in  the  whole  vine,  not 
too  shady  or  too  sunny,  just  happily  out  of  the 
reach  of  cruel  cat  or  mischievous  boys,  and  then  the 
cradle  will  be  so  perfect,  strong  enough  to  resist  the 
winds  that  shake  the  vine,  and  covered  enough  to 
withstand  the  spring  rains,  and  warm  enough  to 
shelter  the  little  ones  as  they  crack  the  shell ;  and 
so  comfortable  with  its  soft  padding  of  cotton  and 
down  to  cherish  and  protect  the  little  tender  bodies 
when  they  come  into  this  cold  world. 

I  think  it  is  nearly  finished  to-day,  for  the  little 
mother  has  settled  herself  down  into  it  and  nestled 
herself  in  it  and  picked  off  her  own  soft  down,  and 
stuffed  it  in  with  the  cotton  that  she  had  lined  the 
nest  with.  She  looks  so  satisfied  and  content,  as  if 
she  would  say,  "it  is  quite  ready  now  for  my  little 
darlings." 

With  this  little  mother  there  is  no  word  of  com- 
plaint or  selfish  murmur  though  she  is  going  to  sit 
in  that  nest  for  many  a  long  day  and  dark  night, 
through  storm  and  sunshine,  until  the  little  one's 
come  forth  from  their  eggs  to  gladden  her  heart 
and  repay  her  care  and  work  of  preparation. 

Can  we  mothers  have  a  better  teacher  or  a  wi- 
ser example  than  this  little  bird,  whose  lessons  in 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS.        243 

motherhood  have  come  to  her  direct  from  her  Cre- 
ator ? 


JWrs.  fiflarian  IB.  j&tocfeton. 


As  to  Mrs.  Stockton's  charming  pen,  we  must 
reluctantly  refrain  from  noticing  her  many  essays 
and  writings  in  various  directions,  principally  pre- 
pared at  the  request  of  literary  societies  and  other 
organizations, — always  read  by  some  one  else,  ow- 
ing to  the  writer's  great  dislike  for  coming  into  pub- 
lic notice,  and  always  published,  and  sent  about,  by 
the  Society  or  group  of  people  for  whom  they  were 
written.  The  title  of  this  book  compels  us,  howev- 
er, to  mention  this  gifted  woman's  name,  and  we 
give  below  an  extract  from  one  delightful  paper, 
written  as  usual  by  request  for  an  important  occa- 
sion, read  by  a  distinguished  literary  woman,  and 
as  usual  published. 

FROM  "HOME  AND  SOCIETY." 

It  may  help  to  a  proper  understanding  of  the 
line  of  thought  followed  in  this  paper  if  I  state  in 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

the  beginning  that  it  is,  chiefly,  an  attempt  to  get 
a  definite  answer  to  the  question  so  often  asked  : 
What  is  Society  ?  It  is  an  effort  to  arrive  at  a  con- 
clusion which  the  majority  of  American  women 
may  be  willing  to  accept.  Otherwise  we  shall  find 
ourselves  so  beset  with  perplexities  that  we  shall 
not  be  able  to  get  anything  out  of  our  subject.  For 
most  persons  have  very  vague  ideas  regarding  soci- 
ety, and  would  find  it  difficult  to  express  them.  I 
have  tried  to  get  at  the  ideas  of  a  few  persons  who 
might  be  supposed  to  know,  with  but  small  result. 
One  says  :  "  It  is  a  limited  company  of  persons  of 
wealth  and  leisure  who  give  up  their  time  chiefly 
to  entertainments  and  pleasure. "  This  view  of  the 
subject  suggests  the  familiar  advertisements  of  a 
certain  soap,  reversing  the  sign  ;  for  taking  out  the 
pure  article — i.  e.,the  persons  composing  this  socie- 
ty— we  would  have  99  44-100  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States  with  no  society  at  all.  So  very  little 
of  the  pure  article  will,  I  think,  scarcely  suffice  to 
float  this  definition. 

Another  says  :  "  It  is  a  collection  of  the  best 
people  in  a  city  or  neighborhood  who  give  a  tone  to 
the  place."  This  is  better,  but  calls  forth  other 
questions.  Whom  do  you  mean  by  the  "best  peo- 
ple "  ?  What  is  "tone  "  ?  What  sort  of  "tone"  do 
they  give  ?  New  York,  New  Orleans,  and  Poker 
Flat  would  give  widely  different  answers  to  these 
questions. 


HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

Another  defines  it  as  "a  number,  large  or  small, 
of  cultured  people."  This  conveys  a  charming  idea 
to  the  mind,  but  it  is  too  limited,  for  we  are  consid- 
ering to-day  society  in  its  broadest  as  well  as  its 
best  aspects  ;  and,  surely,  we  would  none  of  us  be 
willing  to  deny  to  good-hearted,  honest,  decent  peo- 
ple, the  pleasure  of  forming  a  society  of  their  own 
kind,  and  enjoying  it  in  a  rational— if  uncultured- 
fashion.  We  want  to-day  to  get  hold  of  a  compre- 
hensive idea  of  society. 

Last  summer,  at  a  fashionable  resort,  I  heard 
some  New  York  ladies  speaking,  with  admiration, 
of  another  lady  in  the  hotel,  and  one  exclaimed*: 
"  What  a  pity  she  is  not  in  Society  !  "  To  this  they 
all  agreed,  and  another  kindly  asked  :  4 '  Can't  we 
do  something  to  help  her  to  know  people  ? "  As  I 
knew  this  lady,  and  was  aware  of  the  fact  that, 
when  she  returned  to  the  city  at  the  beginning  of 
every  season,  she  sent  out  cards  to  six  hundred  peo- 
ple, I  was  much  surprised  ;  for,  if  visiting  and  being 
visited  by  six  hundred  people  is  not  being  "in  soci- 
ety", I  do  not  know  what  is.  Therefore,  I  could 
only  infer  that  she  was  not  in  their  special  coterie. 

A  very  intelligent  woman  once  told  me  frank- 
ly, that  she  could  not  imagine  anything  that  could 
be  called  society  outside  the  City  of  New  York. 

Again  I  was  told,  some  time  ago,  by  a  literary 
lady  who  was  then  residing  in  this  city  (but  who  is 
not  here  now)  :  ' '  Literary  people  are  not  recogni- 


246       HISTORIANS  AND  ESSAYISTS. 

zed  in  New  York  society."  I  use  her  own  words 
and  they  puzzled  me.  Soon  after,  there  chanced 
to  fall  in  my  way  a  description  of  New  York  life  by 
a  Frenchman  who  had  heen  entertained  by  all  sorts 
of  people.  He  stated  that  the  most  charming  soci- 
ety in  this  city  is  the  literary  society,  and  he  pro- 
ceeded to  paint  it  in  glowing  colors.  Between  the 
literary  lady  on  one  side  and  Max  O'Rell  on  the 
other,  I  gave  up  that  conundrum. 

These  few  examples  of  misconceptions  and 
wrong -headedness  in  regard  to  what  society  really 
is  will  suffice  to  show  how  necessary  it  is  to  get  a 
clear  and  comprehensive  definition  for  it.  To  get 
this  we  must  disentangle  ourselves  from  all  these 
figments,  go  back,  and  enter  through  the  gate 
which  naturally  leads  into  society. 


TRAVELS 

AND 

PERSONAL  REMINISCENCES 


te  tie 


The  Marquis  de  Chastellux,  counted  in  France 
a  clever  historian,  is  considered  by  us  as  a  traveler, 
for  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  French  travelers  in 
North  America  and,  on  his  return  to  France,  pub- 
lished a  book  entitled  ' i  Travels  in  North  America 
in  the  years  1780,  1781  and  1782,  by  the  Marquis  de 
Ohastellux,  one  of  the  Forty  Members  of  the  French 
Academy,  and  Major  General  in  the  French  Army, 
serving  under  the  Count  de  Eochambeau."  This 
book  was  published  in  1787  in  London.  In  it  we 
find  the  most  graphic  descriptions  of  the  soldiers 
and  officers  of  the  Revolution,  of  West  Point  in  its 


248  TRAVELS. 

character  of  a  military  outpost  ;  of  the  road  be- 
tween it  and  Morristown  ;  of  the  beauty  and  grand- 
eur of  the  Hudson  Kiver,  as  it  burst  for  the  first 
time  upon  his  vision  ;  of  several  interviews,  visits 
and  dinners  with  Washington  and  Lafayette,  al- 
ways giving  his  impressions  in  a  unique  and  origi- 
nal way  and  with  a  sprinkle  of  humor  which  keeps 
a  continuous  smile  upon  the  lips  of  the  reader  as 
he  progresses  in  this  remarkable  narrative.  It  is 
really  most  difficult  to  choose  from  this  fascinating 
book,  for  the  short  space  we  can  allow. 

In  speaking  of  his  arrival  here  he  refers  to  the 
Arnold  Tavern,  which  may  still  be  seen,  removed 
from  its  original  location  but  restored  with  great 
care,  (though  enlarged),  and  is  now  standing  on 
Mt.  Kemble  Avenue,  the  old  "  Baskingridge  Road?r 
of  the  Revolution.  He  says  : 

"I  intended  stopping  at  Morris  Town  only  to 
bait  my  horses,  for  it  was  only  half  past  two,  but 
on  entering  the  inn  of  Mr.  Arnold,  I  saw  a  dining- 
room  adorned  with  looking  glasses  and  handsome 
mahogany  furniture  and  a  table  spread  for  twelve 
persons.  I  learnt  that  all  this  preparation  was  for 
me  and  what  affected  me  more  nearly  was  to  see  a 
dinner  corresponding  with  the  appearances,  ready 
to  serve  up.  I  was  indebted  for  this  to  the  good- 
ness of  General  Washington  and  the  precautions  of 
Colonel  Moyland  who  had  sent  before  to  acquaint 
them  with  my  arrival.  It  would  have  been  very  un- 


TRAVELS.  249 

generous  to  have  accepted  this  dinner  at  the  expen- 
ses of  Mr.  Arnold  who  is  an  honest  man  and  a  good 
Whig  and  who  has  not  a  particle  in  common  with 
Benedict  Arnold  ;  it  would  have  been  still  more 
awkward  to  have  paid  for  the  banquet  without 
eating  it.  I  therefore  instantly  determined  to  dine 
and  sleep  in  this  comfortable  inn.  The  Vicomte  de 
Noailles,  the  Comte  de  Damas,  &c.,  were  expected 
to  make  up  the  dozen." 

Chastellux  apparently  came  as  a  passing  trav- 
eler and  seems  to  have  been  induced  to  prolong  his 
stay  and  during  that  time  gives  us  very  graphic  and 
interesting  glimpses,  to  which  we  have  referred,  of 
the  General  and  his  officers,  dinners  at  which  he 
was  present,  reviews  of  troops,  the  army  itself  and 
its  condition,  with  passing  reflections  about  the 
country  and  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  time. 
Among  the  latter  remarks,  he  observes  :  "  Here,  as 
in  England,  by  gentleman  is  understood  a  person 
possessing  a  considerable  freehold,  or  land  of  his 
own."  Of  the  officers,  he  says  : 

61 1  must  observe  on  this  occasion  the  Gen- 
eral Officers  of  the  American  Army  have  a  very 
military  and  a  very  becoming  carriage  ;  that  even 
all  the  officers,  whose  characters  were  brought  into 
public  view,  unite  much  politeness  to  a  great  deal 
of  capacity  ;  that  the  headquarters  of  this  army,  in 
short,  neither  present  the  image  of  want  nor  inex- 
perience. When  one  sees  the  battalion  of  the  Gen- 


250  TRAVELS. 

eral's  Guards  encamped  within  the  precincts  of  his 
house  ;  nine  waggons,  destined  to  carry  his  baggage, 
ranged  in  his  court ;  a  great  number  of  grooms 
taking  care  of  very  fine  horses  belonging  to  the 
General  Officers  and  their  Aides  de  Camp  ;  when 
one  observes  the  perfect  order  that  reigns  within 
these  precincts,  where  the  guards  are  exactly 
stationed,  and  where  the  drums  beat  an  alarm,  and 
a  particular  retreat,  one  is  tempted  to  apply  to  the 
Americans  what  Pyrrhus  said  of  the  Komans  : 
Tndy  these  people  have  nothing  barbarous  in  their 
discipline" 

Of  his  coming  to  Morristown,  he  says  :  "I 
pursued  my  journey,  sometimes  through  fine  woods 
at  others  through  well  cultivated  lands  and  villages 
inhabited  by  Dutch  families.  One  of  these  vil- 
lages, which  forms  a  little  township  bears  the 
beautiful  name  of  Troy.  Here  the  country  is  more 
open  and  continues  so  to  Morris-Town.  This  town 
celebrated  by  the  winter  quarters  of  IT  TO,  is  about 
three  and  twenty  miles  from  Peakness,  the  name 
of  the  headquarters  from  whence  I  came  :  It  is  situ- 
ated on  a  height,  at  the  foot  of  which  runs  the 
rivulet  called  Vipenny  Eiver  ;  the  houses  are  hand- 
some and  well  built,  there  are  about  sixty  or  eighty 
round  the  meeting-house." 

The  Marquis  tells  of  his  reception  at  the  Camp 
of  Lafayette  and,  in  giving  us  his  picture,  he  gives 
us  also  what  is  of  value  to  us  in  this  day, — a 


TRAVELS.  251 

Frenchman's  impression  of  Lafayette  in  America  : 
"Whilst  they  were  making  this  slight  repast, 
I  went  to  see  the  Camp  of  the  Marquis,  it  is  thus 
they  call  M.  de  La  Fayette  :  the  English  language 
being  fond  of  abridgments  and  titles  uncommon  in 
America." 

Here,  our  eye  is  attracted  to  a  note  of  the 
Translator,  (an  Englishman  residing  in  America,  )— 
who  says,  with  much  more  besides  :  "  It  is  impos- 
sible to  paint  the  esteem  and  affection  with  which 
this  French  nobleman  is  regarded  in  America.  It 
is  to  be  surpassed  only  by  the  love  of  their  illus- 
trious chief ." 

"The  rain  appearing  to  cease,"  continues  the  Mar- 
quis, "or  inclined  to  cease  for  a  moment,  we 
availed  ourselves  of  the  opportunity  to  follow  his 
Excellency  to  the  Camp  of  the  Marquis  ;  Ave  found 
all  his  troops  in  order  of  battle,  on  the  heights  on 
the  left,  and  himself  at  their  head  ;  expressing  by 
his  air  and  countenance,  that  he  was  happier  in  re- 
ceiving me  there,  than  at  his  estate  in  Auvergne. 
The  confidence  and  attachment  of  the  troops,  are 
for  him  invaluable  possessions,  well  acquired  riches, 
of  which  no  body  can  deprive  him  ;  but  what,  in 
my  opinion,  is  still  more  flattering  for  a  young 
man  of  his  age,  is  the  influence,  the  consideration 
he  has  acquired  amongst  the  political,  as  well  as 
the  military  order  ;  I  do  not  fear  contradictions 
when  I  say  that  private  letters  from  him  have  f re- 


^2  TRAVELS. 

quently  produced  more  effect  on  some  states  than 
the  strongest  exhortations  of  the  Congress.  On 
seeing  him  one  is  at  a  loss  which  most  to  admire, 
that  so  young  a  man  as  he  should  have  given  such 
eminent  proofs  of  talents,  or  that  a  man  so  tried, 
should  give  hopes  of  so  long  a  career  of  glory." 

His  impression  of  the  Hudson  at  West  Point, 
will  interest  us  all  : 

"I  continued  my  journey  in  the  woods,  in  a 
road  hemmed  in  on  both  sides  by  very  steep  hills 
which  seemed  admirably  adapted  for  the  dwelling 
of  bears,  and  w^here,  in  fact,  they  often  make  their 
appearance  in  Winter  We  availed  ourselves  at 
length  of  a  less  difficult  part  of  these  mountains  to 
turn  to  the  westward  and  approach  the  river  but 
which  is  still  invisible.  Descending  them  slowly, 
at  the  turning  of  the  road,  my  eyes  were  struck 
with  the  most  magnificent  picture  I  had  ever  be- 
held. It  was  a  view  of  the  North  River,  running 
in  a  deep  channel,  formed  by  the  mountains, 
through  which,  in  former  ages  it  had  forced  its 
passage.  The  fort  of  West  Point  and  the  formid- 
able batteries  which  defend  it  fix  the  attention  oil 
the  Western  bank,  but  on  lifting  your  eyes,  you 
behold  on  every  side  lofty  summits,  thick  set  with 
redoubts  and  batteries." 

One  more  passage  we  must  give  in  this  day  of 
Morristown's  horsemanship  ;  in  this  year  of  '92 
when  all  young  Morristown  is  jumping  fences  and 


TRAVELS.  253 

ditches  in  pursuit  of  the  fox  or  the  fox's  represen- 
tative. It  is  Chastellux's  reference  to  Washington's 
horsemanship  : 

"The  weather  being  fair,  on  the  20th  I  got  on 
horseback,  after  breakfasting  with  the  General. 
He  was  so  attentive  as  to  give  me  the  horse  he  rode 
on  the  day  of  my  arrival,  which  I  had  greatly  com- 
mended ;  I  found  him  as  good  as  he  is  handsome  ; 
but  above  all  perfectly  well  broke,  and  well  trained, 
having  a  good  mouth,  easy  in  hand,  and  stopping 
short  in  a  gallop  without  bearing  the  bit.  I  men- 
tion these  minute  particulars,  because  it  is  the 
General  himself  who  breaks  all  his  own  horses  ; 
and  he  is  a  very  excellent  and  bold  horseman,  leap- 
ing the  highest  fences,  and  going  extremely  quick, 
without  standing  upon  his  stirrups,  bearing  on  the 
bridle,  or  letting  his  horse  run  wild  ;  circumstances 
which  our  young  men  look  upon  as  so  essential  a 
part  of  English  horsemanship,  that  they  would 
rather  break  a  leg  or  an  arm  than  renounce  them." 


254  TRAVELS. 

;lo1)n  1L. 


Over  fifty  years  ago,  a  traveler  in  Central 
America,  Mr.  John  L.  Stephens,  records  a  curious 
and  interesting  allusion  to  Morristown,  which  we 
give  below,  from  one  of  his  two  volumes  of  "  Inci- 
dents of  Travel  in  Central  America  and  Yucatan"  ; 
12th  Edition  ;  published  in  1856.  He  says  : 

k '  In  the  midst  of  the  war  rumours,  the  next 
day,  which  was  Sunday,  was  one  of  the  most  quiet 
I  passed  in  Central  America.  It  was  at  the  ha- 
cienda of  Dr.  Driven,  about  a  league  from  Zonzon- 
ate.  This  was  one  of  the  finest  haciendas  in  the 
country.  The  doctor  had  imported  a  large  sugar 
mill,  which  was  not  yet  set  up,  and  was  preparing 
to  manufacture  sugar  upon  a  larger  scale  than  any 
other  planter  in  the  country.  He  was  from  the  is- 
land of  St.  Lucie  and,  before  settling  in  this  out-of- 
the-way  place,  had  travelled  extensively  in  Europe 
and  the  West  India  Islands  and  knew  America  from 
Halifax  to  Cape  Horn,  but  surprised  me  by  saying 
that  he  looked  forward  to  a  cottage  in  Morristown, 
New  Jersey,  as  the  consummation  of  his  wishes." 


TRAVELS.  255 

OUjarles  5>. 


Mr.  Washburn,  who  lived  for  several  years  in 
Morristown,  was  the  brother  of  our  late  Minister  to- 
France.  His  most  popular  work  is  "The  History 
of  Paraguay,"  in  two  volumes,  written  while  he 
was  Commissioner  and  Minister  Resident  of  the 
United  States  at  Asuncion  from  1861  to  1808.  The 
writer  may  truly  add  on  his  title  page,  "Remi- 
niscences of  Diplomacy  under  Difficulties."  As  is 
well  known,  Mr.  Washburn  was  minister  to  Para- 
guay under  Lopez,  one  of  the  three  most  noted 
tyrants  of  South  America,  whose  character  is  ad- 
mirably brought  out  in  this  history  of  the  country. 
His  description  of  Lopez  is  most  graphic.  The 
work  is  so  exhaustive  that  we  get  up  from  it  with 
a  feeling,  "We  know  Paraguay".  Besides  this 
kk  History  of  Paraguay",  Mr.  Washburn  has  also 
written  "Gomsiy  of  M^ntgomary",  in  two  volumes 
and  "  Political  Evolution  from  Poverty  to  Compe- 
tence". 

At  the  close  of  the  first  volume,  we  find  a 
masterly  summing  up  of  the  singular  character  of 
Lopez,  in  these  words  : 

' '  Previous  to  the  death  of  Lopez,  history  fur- 
nishes no  example  of  a  tyrant  so  despicable  and  cruel 
that  at  his  fall  he  left  no  friend  among  his  own 


256  TEA  VELS. 

people  ;  no  apologist  or  defender,  no  follower  or 
participant  of  his  infamies,  to  utter  one  word  in 
palliation  of  his  crimes  ;  no  one  to  regret  his  death, 
or  who  cherished  the  least  spark  of  love  for  his  per- 
son or  his  memory  ;  no  one  to  utter  a  prayer  for 
the  repose  of  his  soul.  In  this  respect,  Lopez  had 
surpassed  all  tyrants  who  ever  lived.  No  sooner 
was  he  dead,  than  all  alike,  the  officer  high  in  com- 
mand, the  subaltern  who  applied  the  torture,  the 
soldier  who  passively  obeyed,  the  mother  who  bore 
him,  and  the  sisters  who  once,  loved  him,  all  joined 
in  denouncing  him  as  an  unparalleled  monster  ;  and 
of  the  whole  Paraguayan  nation  there  is  perhaps 
not  one  of  the  survivors  who  does  not  curse  his 
name,  and  ascribe  to  his  folly,  selfishness,  ambition 
and  cruelty  all  the  evils  that  his  unhappy  country 
has  suffered.  Not  a  family  remains  which  does 
not  charge  him  with  having  destroyed  the  larger 
part  of  its  members  and  reduced  the  survivors  to 
misery  and  want.  Of  all  those  who  were  within 
reach  of  his  death-dealing  hand  during  the  last 
years  of  his  power,  there  are  but  two  persons  living 
to  say  a  word  in  mitigation  of  the  judgment  pro- 
nounced against  him  by  his  countrymen  and  coun- 
try-women." 


TRAVELS.  257 

(Keneral  Josepi)  SJHarrnt  l&ebere. 


The  late  General  Revere,  one  of  Morristowii's 
old  and  well-known  residents,  wrote,  at  the  close  of 
his  military  and  naval  career,  a  graphic  and  in- 
teresting book  of  travels  entitled  "Keel  and  Sad- 
dle ;  a  Retrospect  of  Forty  Years  of  Military  and 
Naval  Service";  published  in  1872  by  James  R.  Os- 
good  of  Boston.  Another  book  appeared  later,  call- 
ed "A  Tour  of  Duty  in  California." 

General  Revere  tells  us  in  "  Keel  and  Saddle" 
that  he  entered  the  United  States  Navy  at  the  age 
of  fourteen  years  as  a  midshipman  and,  after  a  short 
term  spent  at  the  Naval  School  at  the  New  York 
Navy  Yard,  he  sailed  on  his  first  cruise  to  the  Pa- 
cific Ocean. on  board  the  frigate  "Guerriere",  "bear- 
ing the  pennant  of  Com.  Charles  C.  B.  Thompson, 
in  the  summer  of  the  year  1828."  For  three  years 
he  served  in  the  Pacific  Squadron.  After  cruising 
in  many  waters  and  experiencing  the  various  vicis- 
situdes of  naval  life,  in  1832  he  passed  his  examina- 
tion for  lieutenant  and  sailed  in  the  frigate  "  Con- 
stitution" for  France. 

During  this  Mediterranean  cruise,  when  he 
made  his  first  visit  to  Rome,  he  saw  Madame  Leti- 
tia,  mother  of  the  first  Napoleon,  by  whom  he 
was  received  with  a  small  party  of  American  offi- 
cers. We  shall  give  this  scene  as  he  describes  it. 


258  TRAVELS. 

In  this  book,  "Keel  and  Saddle",  (page  140)  oc- 
curs a  very  fine  description  of  a  great  oceanic  dis- 
turbance known  to  mariners  in  Southern  seas  as  a 
"comber",  or  great  wave.  Suddenly  encountered, 
it  causes  the  destruction  of  many  vessels. 

Of  Madame  Letitia,  in  1S32  he  writes  as  fol- 
lows : 

; '  Madame  Mere  or  Madame  Letitia,  as  she  was 
usually  called,  being  requested  to  grant  an  inter- 
view to  a  small  party  of  American  officers,  of  which 
I  was  one,  graciously  assented,  and  fixed  a  day  for 
the  reception  at  the  palace  she  occupied. 

"Repairing  thither  at  the  hour  appointed,  after 
a  short  detention  in  a  spacious  ante-chamber,  we 
were  ushered  into  one  of  those  lofty  saloons  com- 
mon to  Italian  palaces,  handsomely,  not  gorgeously 
furnished,  and  opening  by  spacious  windows  into  a 
beautiful  garden.  There,  with  her  back  towards 
the  subdued  light  from  the  windows,  we  saw  an  el- 
derly lady  reclining  on  a  sofa,  in  a  graceful  attitude 
of  repose.  She  was  attended  by  three  ladies,  who 
all  remained  standing  during  our  visit.  In  the  re- 
cess of  one  of  the  windows,  on  a  tall  pedestal  of  an- 
tique marble,  stood  a  magnificent  bust  of  the  em- 
peror ;  while  upon  the  walls  of  the  saloon,  in  ele- 
gant frames,  were  hung  the  portraits  of  her  child- 
ren, all  of  whom  had  been  kings  and  queens — of 
royal  rank  though  not  of  royal  lineage.  Ma- 
dame Letitia  received  us  with  perfect  courtesy, 


TRAVELS.  25J> 

without  rising  from  her  reclining  position  ;  mo- 
tioning us  gracefully  to  seats  with  a  polite  ges- 
ture of  a  hand  and  arm  still  of  noble  contour  and 
dazzling  whiteness.  It  was  easy  to  see  where  the 
emperor  got  his  small  white  hands,  of  which  he 
was  so  vain,  as  we  are  told  ;  while  the  classic  regu- 
larity of  his  well-known  features  was  clearly  trace- 
able in  the  lineaments  of  the  lady  before  us.  Her 
head  was  covered  with  a  cap  of  lace  ;  and  her 
somewhat  haughty  but  expressive  face,  beaming 
with  intelligence,  was  framed  in  clustering  curls 
a  V antique.  Her  eyes  were  brilliant,  large  and 
piercing,  (I  think  they  could  hardly  have  been 
more  so  in  her  youth )  ;  and  the  lines  of  her  mouth 
and  chin  gave  an  expression  of  firmness,  courage 
and  determination  to  a  fine  physiognomy  perfectly 
in  character  with  the  historical  antecedents  and  at- 
tributes of  Letitia  Ramolini.  Of  the  rest  of  her 
dress,  we  saw  but  little  ;  her  bust  being  covered  by  a 
lace  handkerchief  crossed  over  the  bosom,  and  her 
dark  silk  robe  partially  concealed  by  a  superb  cash- 
mere shawl  thrown  over  the  lower  part  of  her  person. 
She  opened  the  conversation  by  making  some  com- 
plimentary remark  about  our  country  ;  asking 
after  her  son  Joseph,  who  resided  then  at  Borden- 
town,  N.  J. ;  and  seemed  pleased  at  receiving  news 
of  him  from  one  of  our  party,  who  had  seen  him 
not  long  before.  She  asked  this  officer  whether 
the  King  (le  roi  d'Espagne)  still  resembled  the  por- 


260  TRAVELS. 

trait  in  her  possession  which  was  a  very  fine  one  ; 
and  upon  our  asking  permission  to  examine  the 
bust  of  the  emperor,  the  greatest  of  her  sons,  told 
us  that  it  was  considered  a  fine  work  of  art,  it  be- 
ing, indeed,  from  the  chisel  of  Canova  ;  adding,  I 
fancied  with  a  little  sigh  of  melancholy,  '  II  resem- 
ble beaucoup  a  Tempereur.'  After  some  further 
commonplaces,  she  signified  in  the  most  delicate 
and  dignified  manner,  more  by  looks  than  by  words, 
addressed  to  the  ladies  of  our  party,  referring  to 
her  rather  weak  state  of  health,  that  the  interview 
should  terminate  ;  and,  having  made  our  obeisance, 
we  left  her." 


Hap. 


In  1874,  an  interesting  volume  of  travels  ap- 
peared, entitled  "A  Lawyer  Abroad.  What  to  See 
and  How  to  See  :  by  Henry  Day,  of  the  Bar  of  New 
York." 

Mr.  Day's  house  "  On  the  Hill",  with  its  superb 
view,  is  occupied  only  in  summer ;  but  year  after- 
year,  with  the  birds  and  the  spring  sunshine,  he  re- 


TRAVELS.  261 

turns  to  us  from  his  home  in  New  York,  so  he  is 
thoroughly  associated  with  Morristown.  His  book, 
unlike  a  large  majority  of  "  Travels"  is  not  merely 
a  ' '  Tourist's  Guide"  or  a  series  of  descriptive 
sketches  hung  together  by  commonplace  reflections, 
and  interlarded  with  meaningless  drawing-room  or 
roadside  dialogue. 

Evidently,  it  is  written  with  a  high  purpose 
and  it  is  rich  in  valuable  information  concerning 
men  and  things,  as  if  the  writer  himself  were  in 
living  touch  with  the  best  interests  of  humanity 
whether  found  in  the  cities  of  Egypt,  among  the 
learned  and  polished  minds  of  Edinburgh  or  in  the 
Wynds  of  Glasgow,  of  which  he  so  graphically 
says  : 

6 '  They  are  now  long  filthy,  airless  lanes, 
packed  with  buildings  on  each  side  and  each  build- 
ing packed  with  human  beings  ;  and,  geographi- 
cally as  well  as  morally  they  receive  the  drainage  of 
all  the  surrounding  city  of  Glasgow." 

Here  it  was  in  the  old  Troii  Church  that  Dr. 
Chalmers  did  his  finest  preaching  and  his  most  ef- 
fective practical  work.  Mr.  Day  has  an  evident 
loving  sympathy  with  the  great  Scotch  preacher, 
quite  apart  from  the  intellectual  qualities  of  his  gi- 
gantic mind.  In  these  few  condensed  pages,  Mr. 
Day  has  given  us  a  more  compact  idea  of  Dr. 
Chalmer's  work  than  may  be  found  in  many  elab- 
orated chapters  of  his  life. 


262  TRAVELS. 

The  chapter  upon  "The  Lawyers  and  Judges 
of  England''  is  one  of  exceptional  interest  to  those 
in  the  profession,  as  well  as  to  those  out  of  it,  and 
this  is  one  unique  quality  of  the  book — that  we 
have  given  to  us  the  impressions  of  a  traveler  from 
a,  lawyer's  standpoint,  not"  only  in  England,  but  in 
Ireland,  Scotland,  France,  Germany,  Holland,  Swit- 
zerland, Greece,  Turkey,  Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land. 
And,  not  only  from  a  lawyer's  standpoint  does  he 
see  the  world,  but  evidently  from  the  standpoint  of 
a  man  of  high  general  culture  whose  spiritual  and 
religious  sentiments  and  principles  enlighten  and  il- 
luminate his  understanding. 

In  the  chapter  on  ' '  The  Early  Life  of  Great 
Men",  speaking  of  Edinburgh,  he  says  : 

"  Everything  gives  you  the  feeling  that  you  are 
among  the  most  learned  and  polished  minds  of  the 
present  and  past  generations.  It  is  not  business  or 
wealth  that  has  given  to  Edinburgh  its  prominence. 
It  is  learning  ;  it  is  its  great  men." 

One  of  Mr.  Day's  finest  descriptions  is  found  in 
his  chapter  on  the  Nile. 

In  1877  this  author  published,  through  Put- 
nams'  Sons,  a  book  having  the  title  "From  the 
Pyrenees  to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules",  giving  sketch- 
es of  scenery,  art  and  life  in  Spain. 

Mr.  Day  has  also  written  a  good  deal  for  a  few 
years  past  for  publication  in  the  New  York  Evan- 
gelist on  the  great  questions  now  agitating  the 


TRAVELS.  i>«3 

Presbyterian  church,  namely,  the  revision  of  its 
creed  called  "  The  Confession  of  Faith"  and  also 
on  the  Briggs  case  and  the  Union  Theological  Semi- 
nary case.  Mr.  Day  wisely  says  ;  *'  this  newspaper 
writing  can  hardly  he  called  authorship  although 
the  articles  are  more  important  than  the  hooks." 


THEOLOGIANS. 


Of  the  historic  characters  of  Morristown,  none 
are  more  prominent  than  the  Rev.  Dr.  Johnes,  who 
began  his  pastorate  in  the  old  Meeting  House  of 
Morristown  which  was  probably  reared  before  his 
coming.  His  labors  began  August  13th,  1742.  He 
was  ordained  and  installed  February  9th,  1743,  and 
continued  pastor  through  the  scenes  of  the  Revolu- 
tion till  his  death  in  1791.  He  was  the  friend  of 
Washington  and  supported  him  effectually  in  many 
of  the  measures  he  adopted  in  which  his  strong  in- 
fluence with  the  community  was  of  great  weight 
and  value. 

It  was  the  daughter  of  Rev.  Dr.  Johnes,  Theo- 
dosia,  who  married  Col.  Jacob  Ford,  jr.,  who 


THEOLOGIANS.  265 

lived  at  what  is  now  known  as  the  Washington 
Headquarters  and  offered  the  hospitality  of  her 
mansion  to  Washington  during  his  second  winter 
at  Morristown.  He  also  offered  the  Presbyterian 
church  building  for  hospital  use  during  the  terrible 
scourge  of  small-pox,— himself  acting  as  chief 
nurse  to  the  soldiers, — and,  with  his  congregation, 
worshipped  for  many  months  in  the  open  air,  on  a 
spot  still  shown  beh  hid  his  house,  on  Morris'  street, 
which  is  standing  to-day,  and  now  owned  and  occu- 
pied by  Mrs.  Eugene  Ayers.  It  was  on  this  spot, 
in  a  natural  basin  which  the  congregation  occupied 
as  being  somewhat  sheltered  from  the  bitter  winds 
of  winter,  and  which  may  still  be  seen,  that  good 
Pastor  Johnes  administered  the  Communion  to 
Washington.  "  This  was  the  only  time,"  says  Kev. 
Dr.  Green,  in  his  "Morristown"  in  the  "History  of 
Morris  County",  after  his  entrance  upon  his  public 
career,  that  Washington  is  certainly  known  to  have 
partaken  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  In  The  Record  for 
June  and  August,  1880,  we  find  a  full  account  of 
this  historic  incident.  As  the  Communion  time 
drew  near,  Washington  sought  good  Pastor  Johnes, 
we  are  told,  and  inquired  of  him,  if  membership  of 
the  Presbyterian  church  was  required  "As  a  term 
of  admission  to  the  ordinance."  To  this  the  doctor 
replied,  "ours  is  not  the  Presbyterian  table,  but  the 
Lord's  table,  and  we  hence  give  the  Lord's  invita- 
tion to  all  his  followers  of  whatever  name."  "On 


THEOLOGIANS. 

the  following  Sabbath,"  says  Dr.  Green,  "in  the 
cold  air,  the  General  was  present  with  the  congre- 
gation, assembled  in  the  orchard  in  the  rear  of  the 
parsonage",  on  the  spot  before  referred  to,  "and 
joined  with  them  in  the  solemn  service  of  Com- 
munion." 

In  the  family  of  good  Pastor  Johnes,  a  grand- 
daughter of  whom,  Mrs.  0.  L.  Kirtland,  is  with  us 
still,  the  last  of  a  large  number  of  brothers  and 
sisters,  it  has  been  known  for  generations  that  they 
originated  in  Wales.  We  have  from  Mrs.  Kirt- 
land's  grand-daughter  the  following  interesting 
record  : 

"  Eev.  Timothy  Johnes  came  to  Morristown,  N. 
J.,  from  Southampton  about  1742.  His  great-great- 
grand-father,  Kichard  Johnes,  of  Somerset,  Eng., 
descended  from  a  younger  branch  of  the  Johnes  of 
Dolancotlie  in  Carmarthenshire,  Wales,  came  over 
and  settled  in  Charleston,  Mass.,  in  1030,  was  made 
constable,  and  had  'Mr.'  before  his  name,  an  hon- 
or in  those  days.  He  went  to  live  at  Southampton, 
L.  I.,  in  1644,  and  he  and  his  decendants  held  im- 
portant positions  there  for  nearly  two  hundred 
years.  Burke's  Landed  Gentry  states  that  the 
Johnes  were  descended  from  Urien  Keged,  one  of 
King  Arthur's  Knights,  and  who  built  the  Castle 
Caer  Caenin,  and  traced  descent  back  to  Godebog, 
King  of  Britain.  But  accurate  record  must  begin 
at  a  later  date,  when  William  Johnes,  in  the  reign  of 


THEOLOGIANS.  i>67 

Elizabeth,   was   Commander  on   the    'Crane'    and 
killed  in  a  battle  against  the  Spanish  Armada." 

Rev.  Timothy  Johnes,  D.  D.,  was  the  great- 
great-grandson  of  the  first  Johnes  who  arrived  in 
this  country.  Eev.  Timothy  graduated  at  Yale  in 
1737  ;  was  born  in  IT  IT  and  died  in  1T94:.  He  re- 
ceived many  ordination  calls  w^hile  at  Southamp- 
ton, Long  Island,  and  was  perplexed  as  to  which 
one  to  accept,  so  "he  referred  the  matter,  says  the 
great-great-grand-daughter  before  referred  to,"  to 
Providence,  deciding  to  accept  the  next  one  made. 
He  had  not  risen  from  his  knees  more  than  twenty 
minutes,  when  two  old  men  came  to  his  house  and 
asked  him  to  become  pastor  of  a  small  congrega- 
tion that  had  collected  at  Morristown,  then  called 
by  the  Indian  tongue  Rockciticus.  When  nearly 
here,  after  traveling  long  in  the  forest,  he  inquired 
of  his  guides:  "Where  is  Rockciticus  rC  "Here 
and  there  and  every  where,"  was  the  reply,  and  so 
it  was,  scattered  through  the  woods. 

Of  Dr.  Johnes'  children, — Theodosia,  as  we  have 
stated,  was  the  hostess  of  Washington  at  the  Ford 
mansion,  her  home,  and  now  the  Washington  Head- 
quarters. Anna,  the  eldest  daughter,  married  Jo- 
seph Lewis  and  is  the  ancestress  of  one  of  our  dis- 
tinguished authors,  the  Rev.  Theodore  Ledyard 
Cuyler,  D.  D.  The  daughter  of  this  Anna  Lewis, 
married  Charles  Morrell  and  they  occupied  the  house 
of  Mr.  Win.  L.  King  on  Morris  St.,  and  there  en- 


2f>8  THEOLOGIANS. 

tertained  Lafayette  as  their  guest  in  the  winter  of 
'79  and  '80.  Their  daughter,  Louisa  married  Led- 
yard  Cuyler  and  they  had  a  son,  Theodore  Ledyard 
Cuyler,  well-known  to  us  and  to  all  the  world.  Ma- 
ry Anna,  a  grand  daughter,  married  Mr.  Williams, 
of  Newburg,  and  others  of  the  family  followed 
there.  They  pronounce  the  name  Jo/m-es,  giving 
up  the  long  o  (Jones),  of  the  old  Doctor's  sounding 
of  the  name.  A  grandson,  Frank,  went  west  and 
had  a  large  family  who  are  more  or  less  distinguish- 
ed in  Decatur,  Illinois.  They  omit  the  e  in  the 
name  and  call  themselves  Johns.  It  is  only  in  Mor- 
ristown  that  the  family  retain  the  original  spelling- 
of  Johnes  and  pronunciation  of  Jones. 

The  son  of  the  old  Doctor,  William,  remained 
in  the  old  house,  and  there  brought  up  a  large  fam- 
ily of  whom  the  above  two,  named,  were  members, 
also  Mrs.  Kirtland,  who  is  still  with  us,  with  her 
daughter  and  grand-children,  and  Mrs.  Alfred  Can- 
field,  who  long  lived  among  us  but  has  passed 
away. 

One  of  the  old  Doctor's  sons  was  named,  as  we 
might  expect,  George  Washington  and  was  the 
grandfather  of  Mrs.  Theodore  Little,  and  built  the 
old  house  on  the  hill  near  our  beautiful  Evergreen 
Cemetery.  This  house  was  built  soon  after  W^ash- 
ington's  occupation  of  Morristown,  and  the  large 
place  including  the  ancient  house  has  lately  been 
sold  and  w^ill  soon  be  laid  out  in  streets  and  lots,  as 


THEOLOGIANS.  269 

the  demand  comes  from  the  increasing  population 
of  our  city.  Fortunate  are  we  to  have  so  many  of 
the  old  land -marks  left  to  us  ! 

Mrs.  Woodruff,  the  step- mother,  honored  and 
beloved,  of  Mrs.  Whelpley  Dodge,  was  also  a  daugh- 
ter of  old  Doctor  Johnes. 

Another  son  of  the  old  Doctor  was  Dr.  John 
B.  Johnes,  who  built  the  house  with  columns  op- 
posite the  old  place,  still  standing,  and  there  lie 
lived  and  died,  high  in  his  profession,  greatly 
honored  and  beloved.  His  daughter  Margaret,  was 
the  step-mother  of  another  of  our  distinguished 
men  and  writers,  the  Rev.  Arthur  Mitchell,  D.  D. 

And  so  we  find  this  ancient  family  from 
Wales,  the  land  of  the  poetic  Celts,  and  many  of 
whom  are  yet  living  in  that  corner  of  the  world 
from  which  these  came,  still  sending  on  their  in- 
fluence and  maintaining  their  high  standard  of 
principle  and  honor,  which  characterized  good  Pas- 
tor Johnes,  during  the  fifty-four  years  of  his  minis- 
try in  Morristown. 


27<  >  THEOLOGIANS. 

i\eli.  James  i\tri)artis,  U.  29. 


The  R3V.  Dr.  Richards,  who  was  settled  as  the 
third  pastor  over  the  First  Church  of  Morristown, 
May  1st,  1795,  was  a  theological  author,  many  of 
whose  sermons  and  other  writings  are  published, 
and  later,  he  was  professor  of  theology  in  the  Au- 
burn theological  seminary.  Dr .  Richards,  like  Dr. 
Johnes,  was  of  Welsh  descent.  His  salary  was 
£440,  in  quarterly  payments,  the  use  of  the  parson- 
age, and  firewood.  To  supplement  this  income,  re- 
sort was  had  to  a  "  wood-frolick",  which  was,  we 
are  told,  a  great  event  in  the  parish  and  to  which 
the  men  brought  the  minister's  years'  supply  of  fuel 
and  for  which  the  ladies  prepared  a  supper.  The 
"  spinning  visit"  was  another  feature  of  his  pastor- 
ate, on  which  occasion  were  brought  various 
amounts  of  u  linen  thread,  yard  and  cloth".  The 
thread  brought,  being  not  always  of  the  same  tex- 
ture and  size^  it  was  often  a  puzzle  indeed  to  the 
weaver  to  "make  the  cloth  and  finish  it  alike". 
At  last  the  meagreness  of  this  pastor's  salary  proved 
so  great  a  perplexity,  especially  as  his  expenses 
were  increasing  with  his  growing  family,  that  he 
gave  up  the  problem,  and  went  to  Newark,  N. 
J.,  accepting  a  call  from  the  First  Presbyterian 


THEOLOGIANS.  271 

Church  there,  from  which,  after  fifteen  years,  he 
went  as  professor  of  theology  to  the  Auburn  Semi- 
nary, where  he  remained  until  his  death  in  1843. 


Ueb.  albert  33arnes. 


Fifth  in  order  of  these  early  divines  of  the 
Morristown's  First  Church,  is  the  .Eev.  Albert 
Barnes.  He  occupied  this  pastorate  from  1825  to 
June  1830.  It  was  here  that  he  preached,  in  1829, 
that  remarkable  sermon,  "  The  Way  of  Salvation", 
which  was  the  entering  wedge  that  prepared  the 
way  for  the  unfortunate  division  amongthe  Pres- 
byterians into  the  two  schools  Old  and  New,  which 
division  and  the  names  attached  to  each  side,  it 
may  gladly  be  said,  came  to  an  end  by  a  happy 
union  of  the  two  branches,  a  few  years  ago. 

The  Rev.  Albert  Barnes  was  also  a  pioneer  of 
the  Temperance  movement  in  Morristown  and  his 
eloquence  and  influence  in  this  cause  resulted  in 
the  closing  of  several  distilleries.  From  Morris- 
town  he  was  called  to  Philadelphia,  where  he 
passed  through  his  severest  trials.  It  is  needless 
to  mention  that  he  was  a  voluminous  writer  and 


272  THEOLOGIANS. 

that  he  has  made  a  world- wide  reputation  by  his 
valuable  "  Notes  on  the  Gospels",  so  well-known  to 
all  Biblical  scholars.  Rev.  Mr.  Henderson  of  Lon- 
don says  :  "I  consider  Barnes  ' Notes  on  the  New 
Testament '  to  be  one  of  the  most  valuable  boons 
bestowed  in  these  latter  days  upon  the  Church  of 
Christ."  And  the  Eev.  David  King  of  Glasgow 
says  :  "  The  primary  design  of  the  Eev.  Albert 
Barnes'  books  is  to  furnish  Sunday  School  teachers 
with  plain  and  simple  explanations  of  common 
difficulties." 

We  are  impressed  with  the  rare  modesty  of  so 
eminent  a  writer  and  distinguished  divine  when  he 
read  that  the  Eev.  Albert  Barnes  several  times 
refused  the  title  of  "  D.  D.",  from  conscientious 
motives. 

Among  the  celebrated  sermons  and  addresses 
published  by  this  author  was  one  very  powerful 
sermon  on  "The  Sovereignty  of  God  ",  and  also  an 
"  Address  delivered  July  4th,  1827,"  at  the  Presby- 
terian church,  Morristown.  In  the  "Advertise- 
ment "  or  preface,  to  the  former,  the  author  says 
in  pungent  words  :  "It  was  written  during  the 
haste  of  a  weekly  preparation  for  the  Sabbath  and 
is  not  supposed  to  contain  anything  new  on  the  sub- 
ject. *  *  *  The  only  wonder  is  that  it  (the  very 
plain  doctrine  of  the  Bible)  should  ever  have  been 
called  in  question  or  disputed— or  that  in  a  world 
where  man's  life  and  peace  and  hopes,  all  depend 


THEOLOGIANS.  273 

on  the   truth   that   GOD    REIGNS,    such  a  doctrine 
should  have  ever  needed  any  demonstration. 

The  condition  of  Morristown  when  Mr.  Barnes 
came  into  the  pastorate,  in  respect  of  intemper- 
ance was  almost  beyond  the  power  of  imagination, 
serious,  as  the  evil  seems  to  us  at  the  present  day. 
He  found  ' '  drinking  customs  in  vogue  and  distil- 
leries dotted  all  over  the  parish."  Fearlessly  he  set 
himself  to  stem  this  evil,  which  indeed  he  did  suc- 
ceed in  arresting  to  a  large  extent.  His  "  Essays 
on  Temperance"  are  marvellous  productions,  as  full 
of  fire  and  energy  and  the  power  of  conviction  to- 
.  day  as  when  first  issued  from  the  press,  and  these 
addresses  were  so  powerful  in  their  effect  on  the 
community  that  "soon,"  says  our  historian,  Eev. 
Dr.  Green,  "  seventeen  (of  the  19)  distilleries  were 
closed  and  not  long  after  his  departure,  the  fires  of 
the  other  two  went  out." 

In  the  course  of  one  of  his  arguments,  he  says: 
* k  There  are  many,  flitting  in  pleasure  at  an 
imagined  rather  than  a  real  distance,  who  may  be 
saved  from  entering  the  place  of  the  wretched  dying, 
and  of  the  horrid  dead.  Here  I  wish  to  take  my  stand. 
I  wish  to  tell  the  mode  in  which  men  become  aban- 
doned. In  the  language  of  a  far  better  moralist  and 
reprover  than  I  am  (Dr.  Lyman  Beecher),  I  wish  to 
lay  down  a  chart  of  this  way  to  destruction,  and  to 
rear  a  monument  of  warning  upon  every  spot 


274  THEOLOGIANS. 

where  a  wayfaring  man  has  been  ensnared  and  des- 
troyed. 

I  commence  with  the  position  that  no  man 
probably  ever  became  designedly  a  drunkard.  I 
mean  that  no  man  ever  sat  down  coolly  and  looked 
at  the  redness  of  eyes,  the  haggardness  of  aspect, 
the  weakness  of  limbs,  the  nausea  of  stomach,  the 
profaneness  and  obscenity  and  babbling  of  a  drunk- 
ard and  deliberately  desired  all  these.  I  shall  be 
slow  to  believe  that  it  is  in  human  nature  to  wish  to 
plunge  into  all  this  wretchedness.  Why  is  it  then 
that  men  become  drunkards  ?  I  answer  it  is  because 
the  vice  steals  on  them  silently.  It  fastens  on  them 
unawares,  and  they  find  themselves  wallowing  in 
all  this  corruption,  before  they  think  of  danger/1 

The  power  and  beauty  of  Mr.  Barnes'  most  cel- 
ebrated sermon  on  "  The  Way  of  Salvation",  im- 
presses the  reader,  from  page  to  page.  Towards  the 
close,  he  says  : 

FROM  "THE  PLAN  OF  SALVATION." 

The  scheme  of  salvation,  I  regard,  as  offered  to 
the  world,  as  free  as  the  light  of  heaven,  or  the 
rains  that  burst  on  the  mountains,  or  the  full  swel- 
ling of  broad  rivers  and  streams,  or  the  heavings  of 
the  deep.  And  though  millions  do  not  receive  it— - 
though  in  regard  to  them  the  benefits  of  the  plan 
are  lost,  and  to  them,  in  a  certain  sense,  the  plan 


THEOLOGIANS.  275 

may  be  said  to  be  in  vain,  yet  I  see  in  this  the  hand 
of  the  same  God  that  pours  the  rays  of  noonday  on 
barren  sands  and  genial  showers  on  desert  rocks, 
and  gives  life,  bubbling  springs  and  flowers,  where 
no  man  is  in  our  eyes,  yet  not  to  His,  in  vain.  So 
is  the  offer  of  eternal  life,  to  every  man  here,  to  ev- 
ery man  everywhere,  sincere  and  full — an  offer  that 
though  it  may  produce  no  emotions  in  the  sinner's 
bosom  here,  would  send  a  thrill  of  joy  through  all 
the  panting  bosoms  of  the  suffering  damned." 


Rev.  Mr.  Whelpley  became  Principal  of  the 
Morristown  Academy  in  1797  and  remained  until 
1805.  He  came  from  New  England  and  was  origi- 
nally a  Baptist,  but  in  Morristown  he  gave  up  the 
plan  which  he  had  cherished  of  becoming  a  Baptist 
minister  and  united  with  the  Presbyterian  church, 
In  1803,  he  gave  his  reasons  for  this  change  of  views, 
publicly,  in  a  "Discourse  delivered  in  the  First 
Church"  and  published.  His  £  'Historical  Compend" 
is  one  of  his  important  works.  It  contains,  "A 
brief  survey  of  the  great  line  of  history  from  the 
earliest  time  to  the  present  day,  together  with  a 


f>76  THEOLOGIANS. 

general  view  of  the  world  with  respect  to  Civiliza- 
tion, Religion  and  Government,  and  a  brief  disser- 
tation on  the  importance  of  historical  knowledge." 
This  was  issued  in  two  volumes  "  By  Samuel  Whelp- 
ley,  A.  M.,  Principal  of  Morris  Academy"  and  was 
printed  by  Henry  P.  Russell  and  dedicated  to  Rev. 
Samuel  Miller,  D.  D. 

This  author  was  not,  by-the-way,  the  father  of 
Chief  Justice  Whelpley,  of  Morristown,  who  also  is 
noticed  in  this  book,  but  was  the  cousin  of  his  fa- 
ther, Dr.  William  A.  Whelpley,  a  practicing  physi- 
cian here. 

''Lectures  on  Ancient  History,  together  with 
an  allegory  of  Genius  and  Taste"  was  another  of 
Mr.  Whelpley's  books.  Among  his  works,  perhaps 
the  most  celebrated  was,  and  is,  "The  Triangle",  a 
theological  work  which  is  "A  Series  of  numbers 
upon  Three  Theological  Points,  enforced  from  Va- 
rious Pulpits  in  the  City  of  New  York."  This  was 
published  in  1817,  and  a  new  edition  in  1832.  In  this 
work,  says  Hon.  Edmund  D.  Halsey  uthe  leaders 
and  views  of  what  was  long  afterward  known  as 
the  Old  School  Theology  were  keenly  criticised  and 
ridiculed.  The  book  caused  a  great  sensation  in  its 
day  and  did  not  a  little  toward  hastening  the  divis- 
ion in  the  Presbyterian  Church  into  Old  and  New 
School.  This  book  was  published  without  his  name, 
by  "  Investigator".  In  it  the  author  says  : 


THEOLOGIANS.  277 

FROM  "THE  TRIANGLE." 

k '  You  shall  hear  it  inculcated  from  Sabbath  to 
Sabbath  in  many  of  our  churches,  and  swallowed 
down,  as  a  sweet  morsel,  by  many  a  gaping  mouth, 
that  a  man  ought  to  feel  himself  actually  guilty  of 
a  sin  committed  six  thousand  years  before  he  was 
born  ;  nay,  that  prior  to  all  consideration  of  his 
own  moral  conduct,  he  ought  to  feel  himself  de- 
serving of  eternal  damnation  for  the  first  sin  of 
Adam.  *  No  such  doctrine  is  taught  in  the 

Scriptures,  or  can  impose  itself  on  any  rational 
mind,  w^hich  is  not  trammeled  by  education,  daz- 
zled by  interest,  warped  by  predjudice  and  bewild- 
ered by  theory.  This  is  one  corner  of  the  triangle 
above  mentioned. 

This  doctrine  perpetually  urged,  and  the  subse- 
quent strain  of  teaching  usually  attached  to  it,  will 
not  fail  to  drive  the  incautious  mind  to  secret  and 
practical,  or  open  infidelity.  An  attempt  to  force 
such  monstrous  absurdities  on  the  human  under- 
standing, will  be  followed  by  the  worst  effects.  A 
man  who  finds  himself  condemned  for  that  of 
which  he  is  not  guilty  will  feel  little  regret  for  his 
real  transgressions. 

I  shall  not  apply  these  remarks  to  the  purpose 
I  had  in  view,  till  I  have  considered  some  other 
points  of  a  similar  character  ; — or,  if  I  may  resort 


278  THEOLOGIANS. 

to  the  metaphor  alluded  to,  till  I  have  pointed  out 
the  other  two  angles  of  the  triangle. 


Jones  ILetote. 


Mr.  Lewis  was  a  grandson  of  Rev.  Dr.  Timothy 
Johnes  and  great  uncle  of  the  Rev.  Theodore  L. 
Cuyler,  D.  D.  He  was  a  theologian  whose  writings 
made  a  ripple  in  the  orthodox  stream  of  thought, 
and  was  disciplined  in  the  First  church  for  his 
doctrines.  He  published  two  pamphlets  in  justifi- 
cation of  his  peculiar  views.  The  first  was  on  "The 
Moral  Creation  the  peculiar  work  of  Christ.  A 
very  different  thing  from  that  of  the  Physical 
Creation  which  is  the  exclusive  work  of  God", 
printed  in  Morristown  by  L.  B.  Hull,  in  1838.  Also 
there  was  one  entitled  ' '  Showing  the  manner  in 
which  they  do  things  in  the  Presbyterian  church  in 
the  Nineteenth  Century".  "For  the  rulers  had 
agreed  already  that  if  any  man  did  confess  that 
Jesus  was  Christ  ('  was  Christ,  not  God  Almighty ' ), 
he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue."  "  Morris- 
town,  N.  J.,  Printed  for  the  author,  1837." 


THEOLOGIANS.  279 

©reen,  B.  23. 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Green,  so  much  esteemed  by  the 
people  of  all  denominations  in  Morristown,  has  a 
claim  to  honorable  mention  among  our  authors, 
having  written  largely  and  to  good  purpose. 

His  "  History  of  Morristown,"  a  division  of  the 
book  entitled  the  "History  of  Morris  County'', 
published  by  Munsell  &  Co.,  New  York,  in  1882,  is 
a  valuable  contribution  to  our  literature,  combining 
in  delightful  form,  a  large  amount  of  information 
from  many  sources,  which  has  cost  the  writer  much 
labor.  As  a  book  of  reference  it  is  in  constant  de- 
mand in  the  "Morristown  Library"  now,  and  one 
of  the  books  which  is  not  allowed  long  to  remain 
out,  for  that  reason.  This  fact  carries  its  own 
weight  without  further  comment. 

Dr.  Green  succeeded  the  Rev.  John  Abbott 
French  in  June,  1877,  to  the  pastorate  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Morristown,  and  remained 
until  1881,  when  he  accepted  the  charge  of  the 
Lafayette  St.  Presbyterian  Church  of  Buffalo,  N. 
Y.,  and  removed  to  that  city. 

After  his  graduation  at  Hamilton  College,  N. 
Y.,  in  1867,  Dr.  Green  went  abroad  and  was  a  stu- 
dent in  the  Berlin  University  during  1869  and  '70. 
During  this  period  he  gained  complete  command  of 


L>80  THEOLOGIANS. 

the  German  language,  which  has  been  vastly  help- 
ful  to  him  in  his  writing  as  well  as,  in  many  in- 
stances, in  his  pastoral  work.  He  was  graduated 
from  the  Auburn  Theological  Seminary  in  IS 73. 
He  then  accepted  a  charge  at  Westfield,  N.  Y.,  and 
in  1877  came  to  Morristown.  During  his  Morris- 
town  pastorate,  he  began  the  publication  of  The 
Record,  a  monthly  periodical  devoted  to  historical 
matter  connected  with  the  First  Church  in  particu- 
lar, but  also  with  Morristown  generally  and  Morris 
County  as  well, — the  First  Church,  in  its  history, 
striking  it  roots  deep,  and  radiating  in  many  direc- 
tions. This  was  continued  for  the  years  1880  and 
1S81,  24  numbers.  Rev.  Wm.  Durant,  Dr.  Green's 
successor  in  the  pastorate  of  the  First  Church,  re- 
sumed the  work  in  January  1883,  and  continued  its 
publication  until  January  1886.  It  is  an  invaluable 
contribution  to  the  early  history  of  the  town  and 
county. 

Another  of  Dr.  Green's  publications  is  ' '  Both 
Sides,  or  Jonathan  and  Absalom7',  published  in  1888 
by  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Publication,  Phila- 
delphia. This  is  a  volume  of  sermons  to  young 
men,  the  aim  of  which  can  be  seen  from  the  pre- 
face which  we  quote  entire  : 

' k  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  two  characters 
better  fitted  than  those  of  Jonathan  and  Absalom 
to  give  young  men  right  views  of  life — the  one,  in 
its  nobleness  and  beauty,  an  inspiration  ;  the  other, 


THEOLOGIANS.  281 

in  its  vanity  and  wicked  self-seeking,  an  awful 
warning.  The  two  present  both  sides  of  the  pic- 
ture, and  from  opposite  points  of  view  teach  the 
same  lessons  never  more  important  than  at  the 
present  time.  It  has  been  the  author's  purpose  to 
enforce  these  lessons  rather  than  to  write  a  bio- 
graphy. May  they  guide  many  a  reader  to  the 
choice  of  the  right  side  !" 

In  writing  of  the  friendship  of  Jonathan  and 
David  the  author  says  : 

"  The  praises  of  Friendship  have  been  sung  by 
poets  of  all  ages, — orator's  have  made  it  a  theme  for 
their  eloquence, — philosophers  have  written  treatis- 
es upon  it, — historians  have  described  its  all  too  rare 
manifestations.  No  stories  from  the  far  off  Past 
are  more  charming  than  those  which  tell  of  Damon 
and  Pythias, — of  Orestes  and  Pylades — of  Nisus  and 
Euryalus — but  better  and  more  inspiring  than  phil- 
osophic treatise  or  historic  description,  more  beau- 
tiful even  than  song  of  poet,  is  the  Friendship  of 
which  the  text  speaks, — the  love  of  Jonathan  for 
David.  It  is  one  of  the  world's  ideal  pictures,  all 
the  more  prized,  because  it  is  not  only  ideal  but 
real.  It  was  the  Divine  love  which  made  the  earth- 
ly friendship  so  pure  and  beautiful." 

For  Our  Church  at  Work,  a  monthly  periodical 
of  many  years'  standing  connected  with  the  Lafay- 
ette Street  church,  of  Buffalo,  Dr.  Green  has  large- 
ly written. 


282  THEOLOGIANS. 

An  important  pamphlet  on  ' '  The  Revised  New 
Testament"  was  published  in  1881,  by  the  Banner 
Printing  Office,  of  Morristown,  and,  in  addition  to 
these,  fugitive  sermons,  and  numerous  articles  for 
newspapers  and  periodicals  have  passed  from  his  pen 
to  print. 

When  Dr.  Green  left  Morristown,  this  was  the 
tribute  given  him  at  the  final  service  in  the  old 
church  where  hundreds  of  people  were  turned  away 
for  want  of  room.  These  were  the  words  of  the 
speaker  on  that  occasion  :  ' i  Dr.  Green  came  to  a 
united  people  ;  he  has  at  all  times  presided  over  a 
united  people  and  he  leaves  a  united  people." 


Durant. 


Rev.  Wm.  Durant  followed  the  Rev.  Dr.  Green 
in  his  ministry  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church 
in  Morristown,  May  llth,  1883,  remaining  in  this 
€harge  until  May,  1887,  when  he  resigned,  to  accept 
the  call  of  the  Boundary  Avenue  Church,  Baltimore, 
Md.  He  took  up  also,  with  Hon.  John  Whitehead 
as  editor,  at  first,  the  onerous  though  very  interest- 
ing work  of  The  Record,  which  labor  both  he  and 


THEOLOGIANS.  283 

Rev.  Dr.  Green  as  well  as  Mr.  Whitehead,  gave  "as 
a  free  will  offering  to  the  church  and  the  com- 
munity". 

Eev.  Mr.  Durant  was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y., 
and  prepared  for  college  at  the  Albany  Academy. 
He  then  travelled  a  year  in  Europe,  studied  theol- 
ogy at  Princeton  and  was  graduated  from  that  col- 
lege in  1872.  -  The  same  year  he  took  charge  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  in  Milwaukee,  for 
the  summer  only,  after  which  he  traveled  through 
the  west,  and  was  then  ordained  to  the  ministry, 
in  Albany,  and  installed  pastor  of  the  Sixth  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  that  city,  from  which,  in  1888, 
he  came  to  Morristown,  as  we  have  said. 

While  in  Albany  he  edited  "Church  Polity",  a 
selection  of  articles  contributed  by  the  Eev.  Charles 
Hodge,  D.  D.,  to  the  Princeton  Review ;  Scribner's 
Sons,  publishers.  Afterwards,  in  Morristown,  he 
published  a  "  History  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church,  Morristown,"  with  genealogical  data  for 
13,000  names  on  its  registers  ;  a  part  of  this  only 
has  been  published.  "A  Letter  from  One  in 
Heaven  ;  An  Allegory",  is  a  booklet  of  singular  in- 
terest as  the  title  would  suggest.  One  or  two  short 
stories  of  his  have  been  published  among  numerous 
contributions  to  religious  papers  on  subjects  of 
ecclesiology  and  practical  religion,  also  a  score 
or  more  of  sermons  in  pamphlet  form. 

He  is  at  present  preparing,  for  publication,  a 


1>S4  THEOLOGIANS. 

"Durant  Genealogy",  to  include  all  now  in  this 
country  of  the  name  and  descent.  This  was  begun 
in  the  fall  of  1880. 

In  the  opening  number  of  The  Record  for  Janu- 
ary 1883,  after  the  suspension  of  the  publication 
for  two  years,  we  print  the  following  paper  of 
"Congratulations"  from  Rev.  Wm.  Durant,  which 
as  it  concerns  the  spirit  of  Morristown,-  we  give  in 
full : 

"CONGRATULATIONS",    ON    THE    REVIVAL 
OF   "THE  RECORD". 

The  season  is  propitious.  The  Record  awakes 
from  a  long  nap — not  as  long  as  Rip  Van  Winkle's— 
to  greet  its  readers  with  a  Happy  New  Year. 

But  where  is  the  suggestion  of  those  garments 
all  tattered  and  torn  ?  We  mistake.  It  is  not  Rip 
Van  Winkle,  but  the  Sleeping  Beauty  who  comes  to 
us,  by  fairy  enchantment,  decked  in  the  latest 
fashion.  Sleep  has  given  her  new  attractions. 

Happy  we  who  may  receive  her  visits  with  the 
changing  moons,  and  scan  her  treasures  new  and 
old.  Her  bright  look  shows  a  quick  glance  to  catch 
flashes  of  present  interest.  And  there  is  depth,  too, 
a  far  offness  about  her  glance.  Its  gleam  of  the 
present  is  the  shimmer  that  lies  on  the  surface  of  a 
deep  well  of  memory.  What  stories  she  can  tell  us 
of  the  past !  Though  so  youthful  her  appearance. 


THEOLOGIANS.  285 

she  romped  with  our  grandmothers  and  made  lint 
for  the  hospital  and  blankets  for  the  camps,  that 
winter  Washington  was  here,  when  his  bare-foot 
soldiers  shivered  in  the  snows  on  Mount  Kemble 
or  lay  dying  by  scores  in  the  old  First  Church. 
Yes,  she  was  a  girl  of  comely  parts,  albeit  of 
temper  to  enjoy  a  tiff  with  her  good  mother  of 
Hanover,  when  our  city  was  a  frontier  settlement, 
full  only  of  log  cabins  and  primitive  hardships  in 
the  struggle  against  wild  nature. 

For  a  maiden  still,  and  one  who  has  seen  so 
many  summers,  marvelous  is  her  cheery,  youthful 
look.  Ponce  de  Leon  made  the  mistake  of  his  life 
when  he  sought  his  enchanted  fountain  in  Florida 
instead  of  where  Morristown  was  to  be.  It  is  not 
on  the  Green,  for  the  aqueduct  folks  now  hold  the 
title. 

From  lips  still  ruddy  with  youth,  is  it  not  deli- 
cious to  hear  the  gossip  of  olden  time  !  And  our 
maiden  knows  it  all,  for  she  was  present  at  all  the 
baptisms,  danced  at  all  the  weddings,  thrilled  with 
heavenly  joy  when  our  ancestors  confessed  the  Son 
of  Man  before  the  high  pulpit,  and  stood  with  tears 
in  her  eyes  when  one  after  another  they  were  laid 
in  the  graves  behind.  Their  names  are  still  on  her 
tongues'  end,  and  it  is  with  loving  recollection  that 
she  tells  of  the  long  lists  like  the  one  she  brings 
this  month. 

But  her  gossip  is  not  all  of  names.     What  she 


286  THEOLOGIANS. 

will  tell  of  events  and  progress,  of  the  unwritten 
history  that  has  given  character  to  families,  to 
State  or  Nation,  there  is  no  need  of  predicting,  we 
have  only  to  welcome  her  at  our  fireside  and  listen 
while  she  speaks. 


J.  Jttacuaugljtan,  23. 


Dr.  Macnaughtan,  present  pastor  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  and  successor  of  Rev.  Win.  Du- 
rant,  a  profound  scholar  and  thinker  and  most  in- 
teresting writer,  has  not  entered  largely  into  the 
world  of  letters  as  an  author  or  a  publisher  of  his 
writings.  Some  papers  of  his,  and  some  articles 
have,  however,  been  published  from  time  to  time 
and  a  sermon  now  and  then,  notably,  within  two 
years,  one  on  "Revision  :  Its  Spirit  and  Aims",  and 
the  Centennial  Sermon  that  was  delivered  on  Sun- 
day, October  llth,  1891,  on  the  memorable  occasion 
of  the  Centennial  of  the  erection  of  the  present 
First  Church  building.  This  sermon  was  published 
in  the  Banner,  of  Morristown,  and  is  to  appear 
again,  with  all  the  interesting  addresses  and  sketch- 
es, given  on  that  day  and  on  the  following  days  of 


THEOLOGIANS.  287 

the  celebration, — in  the  book  which  Mr.  Whitehead 
is  preparing  on  "The  History  of  the  First  Presby- 
terian Church". 

Dr.  Macnaughtan's  pastorate  will  always  be  as- 
sociated with  this  time  of  historic  retrospection 
and  also  with  the  passing  away  of  the  old  building 
and  the  introduction  of  the  new.  Of  this  old  build- 
ing, endeared  to  many  of  Morristown's  people,  this 
book  will  probably  be  the  last  to  make  mention 
while  it  stands.  An  old-time  resident  touchingly 
says  of  the  coming  event  :  "There  have  been  great 
changes  within  my  remembrance  (in  Morristown). 
I  was  born  in  1813  and  have  always  lived  where  I 
do  now.  My  memory  goes  back  to  the  time  when 
there  were  only  two  churches  in  the  town  ;  the 
First  Presbyterian  and  the  Baptist.  The  latter  is 
now  being  removed  for  other  purposes,  and  our  old 
church,  that  has  stood  through  its  100  years,  will 
soon  be  removed,  to  make  place  for  a  new  one.  I 
was  in  hopes  it  would  remain  during  my  days,  but 
the  younger  generation  wants  something  new,  more 
in  the  present  style." 


288  THEOLOGIANS. 

FROM  THE  "CENTENNIAL  SERMON." 

Ask  now  of  the  days  that  are  past. 

— Deuteronomy  ^  :  32. 

One  hundred  years  ago  on  the  20th  of  last  Sep- 
tember (1891),  a  very  stirring  and  animated  scene 
could  have  been  witnessed  on  this  spot  where  we 
are  so  quietly  assembled  this  morning  for  our  Sab- 
bath worship.  On  the  morning  of  that  day,  some 
200  men  were  assembled  here,  with  the  implements 
of  their  calling,  and  the  task  of  erecting  this  now 
venerable  structure  was  begun.  The  willing  hands 
of  trained  mechanics  and  others,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Major  Joseph  Lindsley  and  Gilbert  Allen, 
both  elders  of  the  church,  lifted  aloft  these  timbers, 
and  the  work  of  creating  this  sanctuary  was  begun. 
When  one  inspects  the  timbers  forming  the  frame 
of  this  structure,  great  masses  of  hewn  oak,  and 
enough  of  it  to  build  two  structures  of  the  size  of 
this  edifice,  as  such  buildings  are  now  erected,  one 
sees  how  necessary  it  was  that  so  great  a  force  of 
men  should  be  on  hand.  One  can  well  believe  that 
the  animation  of  the  scene  was  only  equalled  by 
the  excited  emotions  of  the  people,  in  whose  behalf 
the  building  was  being  erected.  The  task  begun 
was  a  gigantic  one  for  that  time.  The  plans  con- 
templated the  erection  of  a  structure  which,  ' '  for 
strength,  solidity  and  symmetry  of  proportion,'' 


THEOLOGIANS.  239 

should  "not  be  excelled  by  any  wooden  building  of 
that  day  in  New  Jersey."  But  it  was  not  alone 
the  generosity  of  the  plan  of  the  structure  that 
made  it  a  gigantic  enterprise,  but  the  material  cir- 
cumstances of  the  people  who  had  undertaken  the 
work.  The  men  of  a  hundred  years  ago  were  rich 
for  the  most  part  only  in  faith  and  self-sacrifice. 
But  looking  at  this  house  as  it  stands  to-day,  and 
remembering  the  generations  who  under  this  roof 
have  been  reproved,  guided,  comforted,  and  point- 
ed to  the  supreme  ends  of  being,  who  shall  say  that 
they  who  are  rich  only  in  faith  and  self-sacrifice 
are  poor  ?  Out  of  their  material  poverty  our 
fathers  builded  this  house  through  which  for  a  cen- 
tury God  has  been  sending  to  our  homes  and  into 
our  lives  the  rich  messages  of  his  grace  and  salva- 
tion— where  from  week  to  week  our  souls  have 
been  fronted  with  the  invisible  and  eternal,  and 
where  by  psalm  and  hymn,  and  the  solemn  words 
of  God's  grand  Book,  and  the  faithful  preaching  of 
a  long  line  of  devoted  and  consecrated  men,  we 
have  been  reminded  of  the  seriousness  and  awful- 
ness  of  life,  of  the  sublime  meanings  of  existence, 
and  the  grand  ends  which  it  is  capable  of  conserv- 
ing ;  where  multitudes  have  confessed  a  Saviour 
found,  and  have  consecrated  their  souls  to  their 
new  found  Lord  ;  where  doubts  have  been  dis- 
pelled, where  sorrow  has  been  assuaged,  where 
grief  has  found  its  antidote  and  the  burdened  heart 


THEOLOGIANS. 

has  found  relief  ;  where  thought  has  been  lifted  to 
new  heights  of  outlook,  and  the  heart  has  been  en- 
riched with  conceptions  of  God  and  duty  that  have 
given  a  new  grandeur  to  existence,  where  the  low 
horizons  of  time  have  been  lifted  and  pushed  out- 
ward, till  the  soul  has  felt  the  thrill  of  a  present 
eternity.  Our  heritage  has  indeed  been  great  in 
the  possession  of  this  old  white  Meeting-House. 

(Several    points    Dr.    Macnaughtan   makes   as 
follows): 

In  scanning  the  life  that  has  been  lived  here 
during  the  last  hundred  years,  I  find  it,  first  of  all, 
to  have  been  a  consistent  life.     It  is  a  life  that  has 
been  true  to  the  great  principles  of  religious  truth 
for  which  the  name  of  Presbyterian  stands. 
I  find,  in  the  second  place,  that  tho  life  that   has 
been  lived  here  has  been  an  evangelistic  life. 
In  the  third  place,  it  has  been  an  expansive  life. 

Here  has  been  nourished  the  mother 
hive  from  which  has  gone  forth,  to  the  several 
churches  in  the  neighborhood,  the  men  and  women 
who  have  made  these  churches  what  they  are  to- 
day. In  the  fourth  place,  it  has  been 
a  beneficent  life.  The  voices  that  have  rung  out 
from  this  place  have  but  one  accent — Righteous- 
ness. 


THEOLOGIANS.  201 

l\eh.  4T.  HieMitt  ISritrgman. 


The  Baptist  Church  is  the  second  of  our  Morris- 
town  churches  in  point  of  age.  It  was  formed  Au- 
gust 11,  1752.  It  was  the  Rev.  Reune  Bunyon  who 
was  its  pastor  during  those  terrihle  days  of  the  Rev- 
olution, when  the  scourge  of  small  pox  prevailed. 
All  honor  to  him,  for  a  "brave  man  and  true",  as 
says  our  historian,  ''loyal  to  his  country  as  well  as 
faithful  to  his  God."  He,  with  good  Parson  Johnes, 
upheld  the  arm  of  Washington  and  both  offered,  for 
their  congregations,  their  church  buildings,  to  shel- 
ter the  poor,  suffering  soldiers,  in  their  conflict  with 
the  dread  disease.  This  constancy  is  all  the  more 
creditable  when  we  consider  that  two  of  his  imme- 
diate predecessors  had  already  fallen  victims  to  the 
disease,  each,  after  a  very  short  pastorate. 

Rev.  C.  DeWitt  Bridgman  claims  our  attention 
as  a  writer.  A  friend  writing  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Bridgman,  at  the  present  time,  says  :  *k  The  Bap- 
tist Church  at  Morristown  was  the  first  pastorate  of 
the  Rev.  C.  DeWitt  Bridgman  and  I  think  was  fill- 
ed to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  his  friends  and  admi- 
rers who  were  and  are  many.  His  brilliant  oratory 
and  rare  gifts  as  an  eloquent,  scholarly  and  polished 
speaker  are  well-known.  A  life-long  friend  of  my 
family,  I  dwell  on  the  lovable  and  loyal  characteris- 
tics which  have  made  him  dear  to  us." 


292  THEOLOGIANS. 

In  a  letter  received  by  the  author  of  this  book, 
from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bridgman,  we  find  a  little  retro- 
spect which  is  interesting.  * '  I  went  to  Morristown, " 
he  says,  ''immediately  after  graduating  from  the 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  in  Rochester,  in  1857. 
The  Baptist  Church  had  a  membership  of  about 
130,  all  but  five  or  six  of  them  living  outside  the 
village.  The  House  of  Worship  was  small  and  un- 
comfortable, but  at  once  was  modernized  and  en- 
larged, and  the  congregation  soon  after  grew  to  the 
measure  of  its  capacity.  As  I  was  then  but  22  years 
old,  the  success  was  in  some  measure  due,  I  must 
believe,  to  the  sympathy  which  the  young  men  of 
the  village  had  for  one  with  their  ardor.  How- 
ever that  may  be,  the  church,  for  the  first  time, 
seemed  to  be  recognized  as  in  touch  with  the  life 
of  the  village,  and  it  was  the  opening  of  a  new  chap- 
ter in  the  history  of  the  church." 

Rev.  Mr.  Bridgman  made  the  oration  at  the 
•1th  of  July  county  celebration,  soon  after  his  arri- 
val, in  the  First  Presbyterian  church.  For  two 
and  a  half  years,  he  remained  in  this  charge  when 
he  removed  to  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass.  Subsequently 
he  was  pastor  for  fifteen  years,  of  Emmanuel  Bap- 
tist church,  Albany,  then  for  thirteen  years  of  the 
Madison  Avenue  church  in  New  York,  when  he 
entered  the  Episcopal  church  and  became  rector  of 
"Holy  Trinity,"  on  Lenox  avenue  and  122nd  St., 
New  York,  a  position  which  he  still  occupies. 


THEO  LOGIANS. 

Articles  from  this  writer's  pen  have  appeared 
from  time  to  time  during  this  long  career,  in  the 
religious  press,  besides  occasional  sermons  of  power 
and  impressiveiiess. 

In  the  letter  above  referred  to,  Mr.  Bridgmaii 
says  he  remembers  very  pleasantly  many  acquaint- 
ances among  those  not  connected  with  his  church 
as  well  as  those  in  its  membership  and  ' '  it  will  be 
a  great  pleasure,"  he  adds,  "to  recall  the  old  faces 
and  the  old  days,  over  the  pages  of  your  book, 
when  it  shall  have  been  issued. " 

Rev.  Gr.  D.  Breiverton,  who  is  already  among 
our  Poets,  followed  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bridgmaii,  in 
1801,  for  a  short  pastorate. 


lieb.  J.  5T.  ©rane,  IB.  IB. 


The  Methodist  Episcopal  church  was  the  third 
in  order  among  our  local  churches  and  was  organ- 
ized in  1826.  Among  the  many  pastors  of  this 
church,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Crane  demands  our  notice  as 
an  author.  It  was  he  who  laid  the  corner-stone, 
while  pastor  in  1866,  of  the  third  church  building, 
a  superb  structure,  which  is  mostly  the  generous 


i'JM  THEOLOGIANS. 

gift  of  the  Hon.  George  T.  Cobb,  who  gave  to  it 
$100,00<). 

We  find  in  our  Morristown  library,  an  interest- 
ing and  valuable  volume  entitled  ' '  Arts  of  Intoxi- 
cation ;  the  Aim  and  the  Results."  By  Eev.  J.  T. 
Crane,  D.  D.,  author  of  ''Popular  Amusements", 
"  The  Eight  Way",  &c.  This  author  was  a  volu- 
minous writer,  and  recognized  as  one  of  the  ablest 
in  the  Conference.  This  book  was  published  in 
1870  and  in  it  the  author  says  : 

"The  great  problem  of  the  times  is,  'What 
shall  be  done  to  stay  the  ravages  of  intoxication  fC 
The  evil  pervades  every  grade  of  civilization  as  well 
as  all  depths  of  barbarism,  the  degree  of  its  prev- 
alence in  any  locality  being  determined  apparently 
more  by  the  facilities  for  indulgence  than  by  cli- 
mate, race  or  religion. 

' '  In  heathen  China  the  opium  vice  is  working 
death.  On  the  eastern  slopes  of  the  Andes,  the 
poor  remnants  of  once  powerful  nations  are  en- 
slaved by  the  coca-leaf,  and  the  thorn-apple,  and 
thus  are  fixed  in  their  fallen  estate.  In  Europe 
and  America  the  nations  who  claim  to  be  the  leaders 
of  human  progress  are  fearfully  addicted  to  nar- 
cotic indulgences  which  not  only  impose  crushing 
burdens  upon  them,  wasting  the  products  of  their 
industry  and  increasing  every  element  of  evil  among 
them,  but  render  even  their  friendship  dangerous 
to  the  savage  tribes  among  whom  their  commerce 


THEOLOGIANS.  295 

reaches.  Italy,  France,  Germany,  England  and 
the  United  States  are  laboring  beneath  a  mountain 
weight  of  crime,  poverty,  suffering  and  wrong  of 
every  description,  and  no  nation  on  either  continent 
is  fully  awake  to  the  peril  of  the  hour.  Questions 
of  infinitely  less  moment  create  political  crises, 
make  wars,  and  overthrow  dynasties."  Then,  Dr. 
Crane  proceeds  to  show  that  the  ' c  Art  of  Intoxica- 
tion" is  not  a  device  of  modern  times,  and  quotes 
from  the  Odyssey,  in  illustration ;  he  discusses  the 
mystery  of  it  and  notices  the  mutual  dependence  of 
the  body  and  spirit  upon  one  another  He  tells  the 
story  of  the  coca-leaf,  thorn-apple  and  the  betel- 
nut,  also  of  tobacco  and  treats  of  the  tobacco  habit 
and  the  question  generally  ;  of  the  hemp  intoxicant 
and  the  opium  habit  and,  finally,  of  alcohol, — its 
production,  its  delusions,  its  real  effect,  the  heredi- 
tary effect,  the  wrong  of  indulgence,  the  folly  of  be- 
ginning, the  strength  of  the  enemy,  the  damage  done 
and  remedial  measures.  It  is  the  most  picturesque 
and  attractive  little  book  on  the  subject  that  we 
have  seen." 


21W  THEOLOGIANS. 

i\eb,  ffienrg  ansou  Uum,  29. 29.,  3LE, 


Eev.  Dr.  Buttz,  President  of  Drew  Theological 
Seminary,  ministered  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  Morristown  from  1868  to  1870.  While 
preaching  in  Morristown  he  wras  elected  Adjunct 
Professor  of  Greek  in  Drew  Theological  Seminary, 
filling  the  George  T.  Cobh  professorship.  This  chair 
he  occupied  until  December  7,  1880,  when  he  was 
unanimously  elected  to  succeed  Bishop  Hurst.  He 
received  the  degree  of  A.  M.  in  1861  from  Princeton 
College  and  in  186-1  from  Wesleyan  University,  and 
that  of  D.  D.  from  Princeton  in  1875. 

Dr.  Buttz  is  without  doubt  one  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished men  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
His  preaching,  always  without  notes,  is  impressive 
and  of  the  style  usually  designated  as  expository. 
His  contributions  to  English  literature  have  been  to 
a  large  extent,  fugitive  articles  on  many  subjects  in 
various  church  periodicals,  but  his  greatest  published 
work  is  probably  a  Greek  text  book,  ' '  The  Epistle  to 
the  Romans",  which  is  regarded  by  scholars  as  one 
of  the  most  accurate  and  critical  guides  to  the  study 
of  that  letter  of  St.  Paul.  It  is  announced  by  him 
that  all  the  New  Testament  Epistles  are  to  be  pub- 
lished on  the  same  plan.  "  The  entire  work,  when 
completed,''  says  a  writer  in  the  Mt.  Tabor  Record, 
( 'will  be  a  valuable  contribution  to  Biblical  litera- 


THEOLOGIANS.  297 

ture,  and  an  enduring  monument  to  the  genius  and 
research  of  the  author." 


cb.  Jonathan  1£.  Ii3urr, 


Eev.  Dr.  Burr,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
divines  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  was 
stationed  at  Morristown  in  1870-2.  He  was  born 
in  Middletown,  Conn.,  oil  Sept.  21st,  1825  ;  was 
graduated  at  Wesleyaii  University  in  1845  ;  studied 
in  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  New  York  city 
in  1846  ;  in  1847  he  entered  the  ministry,  occupy- 
ing some  of  the  most  important  pulpits  within  the 
Newark  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  was 
ateo  professor  of  Hebrew  and  Exegetical  Theology 
in  Drew  Theological  Seminary,  while  pastor  of 
Central  church,  Newark,  N.  J.  He  was  author  of 
the  Commentary  on  the  Book  of  Job,  in  the  Whe- 
don  series,  and  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Re- 
vision of  the  New  Testament.  He  received  the 
degree  of  D.  D.  from  Wesleyaii  in  1872  ;  also,  in 
that  year,  he  was  delegate  to  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  the  M.  E.  church.  For  many  years  he  was 


298  THEOLOGIANS. 

a  trustee  of  the  Wesleyan  University  and  also  of 
Hackettstown  Seminary. 

He  wrote  the  articles  upon  Incarnation  and  Krish- 
na in  McClintock  and  Strong's  Biblical  Cyclopaedia 
and  also  made  occasional  contributions  to  the  relig- 
ious journals.  In  1879  his  health  failed  and  he  was 
obliged  to  retire  from  the  ministry.  His  death  fol- 
lowed on  April  24th,  1882. 

From  his  " Commentary  on  the  Book  of  Job" 
we  take  the  following  paragraph  out  of  an  Ex- 
cursus on  the  passage,  "  I  know  that  my  Eedeemer 
liveth,"  &c.: 

FROM  "  COMMENTARY  ON  THE  BOOK  OF 
JOB." 

In  the  earlier  ages  truth  was  given  in  frag- 
ments. It  was  isolated,  succinct,  compressed,  not 
unlike  the  utterances  of  oracles.  The  reader  will 
be  reminded  of  the  gospel  given  in  the  garden,  the 
prediction  by  Enoch  of  a  judgment  to  come,  the 
promise  of  Shiloh  and  the  prophecies  through  the 
Gentile  Balaam.  They,  who  thus  became  agents 
for  the  transmission  of  divine  truth,  may  have 
failed  to  comprehend  it  in  all  its  bearings,  but  the 
truth  is  on  that  account  none  the  less  rich  and 
comprehensive.  In  the  living  God  who  shall  stand 
upon  the  dust,  Job  may  not  have  seen  Christ  in  the 
fulness  of  the  atonement  ;  nor  in  the  view  of  God 


THEOLOGIANS. 

%i  from  the  flesh",  have  grasped  the  glories  of  the 
resurrection  morn  ;  but  the  essential  features  of 
these  two  cardinal  doctrines  of  Scripture  are  these, 
identical  with  those  we  now  see  in  greater  com- 
pleteness ;  even  as  the  outlines  of  a  landscape, 
however  incompletely  sketched,  are  still  one  with 
those  of  the  rich  and  perfected  picture. 


ISeb.  J.  15. 


Rev.  Mr.  Adams,  the  present  pastor  of  the  Mor- 
ristown  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  entered  upon 
this  charge  in  May,  1889,  succeeding  the  Eev.  Oli- 
ver A.  Brown,  D.  D.  He  was  transferred,  by  Bish- 
op Merrill,  from  the  Genesee  Conference  to  the 
Newark  Conference  for  that  purpose,  the  church 
having  invited  him  and  he  having  accepted  a  few 
months  previously.  He  came  directly  from  the 
First  Methodist  Church  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  to  Mor- 
ristowii.  Dr.  Adams  is  a  clever  and  thoughtful 
writer.  He  says  himself  :  "I  have  done  nothing 
in  authorship  that  is  worthy  of  record.  I  have  on- 
ly written  newspaper  and  magazine  articles  occa- 
sionally and  published  a  few  special  sermons.  I  am 


THEOLOGIANS. 

fond  of  writing  and  have  planned  quite  largely  for 
literary  work,  including  several  books,  but  very  ex- 
acting parish  work  has  thus  far  delayed  execution." 

Some  of  his  sermons  published  are  as  follows  : 

"St.  Paul's  Veracity  in  Christian  Profession 
Sustained  by  an  Infallible  Test.  Text  :  Romans 
1:16.  Published  in  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  187T." 

"  The  Final  Verdict  in  a  Famous  Case.  A  Bi- 
ble Sermon  Preached  Before  the  Monmouth  County 
Bible  Society,  and  published  by  that  Society  in 
1883." 

"The  Golden  Eule.  A  Discussion  of  Christ's 
Words  in  Matthew  7:12,  in  the  First  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  Rochester,  N.  Y.  Published  in 
Rochester,  1886." 

"Human  Progress  as  a  Ground  of  Thanksgiv- 
ing. A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  Preached  in  Morris  - 
town,  N.  J.,  1889,  and  published  by  request." 


ISeb.  James  Hfluuroe  Uuefelep,  HJ.U.,  HE. 


At  this  point,  three  theologians  and  editors 
present  themselves,  not  occupying  definite  pulpits, 
but  often  taking  a  place  in  one  or  another,  as  op- 


THEOLOGIANS.  301 

portunity  for  usefulness  occurs.  These  are  the 
Eev.  James  M.  Buckley,  D.  D.  and  the  Rev.  James 
M.  Freeman,  D.  D.,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  and  the  Rev.  Kinsley  Twining,  D.  D.,  of 
the  Congregational. 

Of  the  genius  of  Dr.  Buckley,  it  may  be  said, 
it  is  so  all-embracing  that  it  would  be  difficult  to 
tell  what  he  is  not,  in  distinctive  literary  capacity. 
First  of  all  certainly,  he  is  a  theologian,  then  editor, 
orator,  scientist,  traveler  and  so  on  among  our 
classifications.  One  is  led  to  apply  to  him  the 
familiar  saying  that  "he  who  does  one  thing  well, 
can  do  all  things  well." 

It  is  pleasant  to  note  that  a  man  of  such  keen 
observation  and  well  balanced  judgment  as  Dr. 
Buckley,  after  extensive  travel  in  our  own  country 
and  abroad  can  state,  as  many  of  us  have  heard 
him,  that,  of  all  the  beautiful  spots  he  has  seen  in 
one  country  and  another,  none  is  so  beautiful,  so 
attractive  and  so  desirable,  in  every  respect,  as  Mor- 
ris town. 

Dr.  Buckley  is  a  true  Jerseyman,  for  he  was 
born  in  Rah  way,  N.  J.,  and  educated  at  Peniiing- 
ton,  N.  J.  Seminary.  He  studied  theology,  after 
one  year  at  Wesleyan  University,  at  Exeter,  N.  H., 
and  joined  the  New  Hampshire  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Conference  on  trial,  being  stationed  at  Dover 
in  that  state.  In  1804:  he  went  to  Detroit  and  in 
1866  to  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  In  1881,  he  was  elected  to 


THEOLOGIANS. 

the  Methodist  Ecumenical  Conference  in  London 
and  also  in  that  year  was  elected  editor  of  the  New 
York  Christian  Advocate,  which  position  he  has 
held  to  the  present  time.  The  degree  of  D.  D.  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  Wesley  an  University  in 
1872  and  LL.  D.  by  Emory  and  Henry  College, 
Virginia. 

As  a  traveler,  Dr.  Buckley  is  represented  by 
his  work  on  "  The  Midnight  Sun  and  the  Tsar  and 
the  Nihilist"  being  a  book  of  "Adventures  and  Ob- 
servations in  Norway,  Sweden  and  Russia".  This 
book  is  full  as  we  might  expect  of  information 
communicated  in  the  most  entertaining  manner, 
full  of  very  graphic  descriptions,  original  comments , 
spices  of  humor,  with  a  clever  analysis  of  the  people 
and  conditions  of  life  around  the  Author — all  of 
which  characteristics  give  us  a  feeling  that  we  are 
making  with  him  this  tour  of  observation.  In 
the  chapters  on  "  St.  Petersburg"  and  "Holy  Mos- 
cow", we  see  these  qualities  especially  evidenced. 
Here  is  a  short  paragraph  quite  representative  of 
the  author,  who  is  writing  of  the  Cathedral  of  the 
Assumption,  Moscow,  an  immense  building  in  the 
Byzantine  style  of  architecture,  in  which  a  ser- 
vice of  the  Greek  church  is  going  on  : 

' '  The  monks  sang  magnificently,  but  there 
was  not  a  face  among  them  that  exhibited  anything 
but  the  most  profound  indifference.  Some  of  the 
young  monks  fixed  their  eyes  upon  the  ladies  who 


THEOLOGIANS.  303 

accompanied  me  from  the  hotel,  and  kept  them 
there  even  while  they  were  singing  the  prayers, 
which  they  appeared  to  repeat  like  parrots,  with- 
out any  internal  consciousness  or  recognition  of  the 
meaning  of  the  words,  but  in  most  melodious 
tones."  Again,  the  author  visits  a  Tartar  Mosque 
where  he  and  his  party  are  told  "with  oriental 
courtesy,  that  they  may  be  permitted  to  remain 
outside  the  door,  looking  in,  while  the  service  pro- 
gresses :" 

k'  Here,"  he  says,  k'  I  was  brought  for  the  first 
time  in  direct  contact  with  that  extraordinary  sys- 
tem of  religion  which,  without  an  idol,  an  image, 
or  a  picture,  holds  one  hundred  and  seventy  million 
of  the  human  race  in  absolute  subjection,  and  whose 
power,  after  the  lapse  of  twelve  hundred  years,  is 
as  great  as  at  the  beginning.'' 

Of  the  summoning  of  the  people  to  prayers 
from  the  minaret,  he  writer,  : 

44  Dr.  J.  H.  Vincent  for  many  years  employed 
at  Chatauqua  the  late  A.  0.  Van  Lennep,  who  went 
upon  the  summit  of  a  house  at  evening  time,  dress- 
ed in  the  Turkish  costume,  and  called  the  people  to 
prayer. 

u  I  supposed  when  I  heard  him  that  he  was  over- 
doing the  matter  as  respects  the  excruciating  tones 
and  variations  of  voice  which  he  employed,  or  else 
he  had  an  extraordinary  qualification  for  making 
hideous  sounds,  whereby  he  out-Turked  the  Turks, 


30±  THEOLOGIANS. 

and  sometimes  considered  whether  Dr.  Vincent  did 
not  deserve  to  be  expostulated  with  for  allowing 
such  frightful  noises  to  clash  with  the  ordinary 
sweet  accords  of  Chatanqua.  Worthy  Mr.  Van 
Lennep  will  never  appear  there  again,  but  I  am 
able  to  vindicate  him  from  such  unworthy  suspicion 
as  I  cherished.  He  did  his  best  to  produce  the 
worst  sounds  he  could,  but  his  worst  was  not  bad 
enough  to  equal  the  reality.  With  his  hands  on  his 
ears,  the  Mohammedan  priest  of  the  great  mosque 
of  Moscow  emitted,  for  the  space  of  seven  minutes 
or  thereabouts,  a  series  of  tones  for  which  I  could 
find  no  analogy  in  anything  I  had  ever  heard  of  the 
human  voice.  There  seemed  occasionally  a  resem- 
blance to  the  smothered  cries  of  a  cat  in  an  ash- 
hole  ;  again  to  the  mournful  wail  of  a  hound  tied 
behind  a  barn  ;  and  again  to  the  distant  echo  of  a 
tin  horn  on  a  canal-boat  in  a  section  where  the  ca- 
nal cuts  between  the  mountains.  The  reader  may 
think  this  extravagant,  but  it  is  not,  and  he  will 
ascertain  if  ever  he  hears  the  like." 

Dr.  Buckley's  published  writings  are,  besides 
his  great  work  as  editor  of  The  Christian  Advocate, 
in  editorials  and  in  many  directions, — and  besides 
the  book  we  have  already  mentioned,  "The  Mid- 
night Sun,  the  Tsar  and  the  Nihilist";  "Oats  ver- 
sus Wild  Oats";  "Christians  and  the  Theatre"; 
"Supposed  Miracles",  and  "Faith  Healing,  Chris- 
tian Science,  and  Kindred  Phenomena",  published 


THEOLOGIANS.  305 

quite  recently  (in  October,  1892).  Among  maga- 
zine articles,  may  be  especially  mentioned  "Two 
Weeks  in  the  Yosemite",  and  in  pamphlet  form 
have  appeared  some  letters  worthy  of  mention, 
about  "A  Hereditary  Consumptive's  Successful 
^Battle  for  Life". 

As  a  philanthropist,  Dr.  Buckley  is  widely  inter- 
ested in  all  questions  concerning  humanity,  and  he 
responds  continually  with  his  time  and  thought  to 
the  appeals  made  to  him  from  one  direction  and  an 
other.  Our  own  State  Charities  Aid  Association  of 
New  Jersey  owes  much  to  Dr.  Buckley  for  his  warm 
and  earnest  co-operation  in  its  early  struggles  in 
Morristown  for  existence,  and  in  its  work,  since 
then. 

As  an  orator,  all  who  have  heard  Dr.  Buckley 
feel  that  he  has  what  is  called  the  magnetic  power 
of  controlling  and  carrying  with  him  his  audience, 
and  a  remarkable  capacity  for  mastering  widely 
different  subjects.  The  beautiful  spring  day  (April 
27,  1888),  will  long  be  remembered,  when  the  peo- 
ple of  Morristown  had  the  opportunity  of  hearing 
his  eloquent  address  at  the  unveiling  of  the  Soldiers 
Monument  on  Fort  Nonsense. 

In  Dr.  Buckley's  last  book  on  "  Faith  Healing; 
Christian  Science  and  Kindred  Phenomena/'  pub- 
lished by  the  Century  Company,  quite  lately,  (Oc- 
tober, 1892),  the  subjects  of  Astrology,  Coinciden- 
ces, Divinations,  Dreams,  Nightmares  and  Somnam- 


306  THEOLOGIANS. 

bulisni,  Presentiments,  Visions,  Apparitions  and 
Witchcraft  are  treated.  Papers  have  been  contrib- 
uted by  him  on  these  subjects  at  intervals  for  jsix 
years  with  reference  to  this  book,  but  the  contents 
of  the  latter  are  not  identical,  /.  e.  they  have  been 
improved  and  added  to.  From  this  we  give  the  fol- 
lowing extract  : 


EXTRACT   FROM  k 'FAITH  HEALING,  CHRIS- 
TIAN SCIENCE   AND  KINDRED 
PHENOMENA." 

The  relati  311  of  the  Mind  Cure  movement  to  or- 
dinary medical  practice  is  important.  It  emphasi- 
zes what  the  most  philosophical  physicians  of  all 
schools  have  always  deemed  of  the  first  import- 
ance, though  many  have  neglected  it.  It  teaches 
that  medicine  is  but  occasionally  necessary.  It  has- 
tens the  time  when  patients  of  discrimination  will 
rather  pay  more  for  advice  how  to  live  and  for 
frank  declarations  that  they  do  not  need  medicine, 
than  for  drugs.  It  promotes  general  reliance  upon 
those  processes  which  go  on  equally  in  health  and 
disease. 

But  these  ethereal  practitioners  have  110  new 
force  to  offer  ;  there  is  no  causal  connection  between 
their  cures  and  their  theories. 

What  they  believe  has  practically  nothing  to  do 


THEOLOGIANS.  1307 

with  their  success.  If  a  new  school  were  to  arise 
claiming  to  heal  diseases  without  drugs  or  hygiene 
or  prayer,  by  the  hypothetical  odylic  force  invented 
by  Baron  Reichenbach,  the  effect  would  be  the 
same,  if  the  practice  were  the  same. 

Recoveries  as  remarkable  have  been  occurring 
through  all  the  ages,  as  the  results  of  mental  states 
and  nature's  own  powers. 

•*  %v  -X- 

The  verdict  of  mankind  excepting  minds  prone 
to  vagaries  on  the  border-land  of  insanity,  will  be 
that  pronounced  by  Ecclesiasticus  more  than  two 
thousand  years  ago  : 

"  THE  LORD  HATH  CREATED  MEDICINES  OUT  OF 

THE  EARTH  ;  AND  HE  THAT  18  WISE  WILL  NOT  ABHOR 
THEM.  MY  SON,  IX  THY  SICKNESS  BE  NOT  NEGLIGENT  ; 
BUT  PRAY  UNTO  THE  LORD  AXD  HE  WILL  MAKE  THEE 

WHOLE.      LEAVE  OFF  FROM  six  AXD  ORDER  THY  HANDS 

ARIGHT,  AXD  CLEAXSE  THY  BREAST  FROM  ALL  WICKED- 
NESS. THEN  GIVE  PLACE  TO  THE  PHYSICIAN,  FOR  THE 

LORD  HATH  CREATED  HIM  ;  LET  HIM  NOT  GO  FROM 
THEE,  FOR  THOU  HAST  NEED  OF  HIM.  THERE  IS  A  TIME 
WHEN  IN  THEIR  HANDS  THERE  IS  GOOD  SUCCESS.  FOR 
THEY  ALSO  SHALL  PRAY  UNTO  THE  LORD,  THAT  HE 
WOULD  PROSPER  THAT  WHICH  THEY  GIVE  FOR  EASE 
AND  TO  PROLONG  LIFE." 


308  THEOLOGIANS. 

.  James  iW.  jpreeman,  29. 


Dr.  Freeman  is  the  second  of  the  trio  of  theolo- 
gians and  editors,  whose  homes  are  in  Morristown. 
For  the  last  twenty  years,  he  has  been  associate 
editor  of  "Sunday  School  Books  and  Periodicals  and 
of  Tracts"  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  His 
Biblical  studies  are  well  known.  His  "Hand-Book 
of  Bible  Manners  and  Customs"  was  compiled  with 
great  care  after  years  of  research  and  published  in 
1877.  This  "  Hand-Book''  has  been  invaluable  to 
Bible  students  and  in  it  a  large  amount  of  informa- 
tion is  given  in  small  space,  and  in  an  interesting 
and  entertaining  manner. 

Another  important  volume  is  "A  Short  Histo- 
ry of  the  English  Bible".  Both  these  works  are  in 
the  Morristown  Library,  presented  by  the  author. 

Many  years  ago,  Dr.  Freeman  published,  under 
the  name  of  Kobin  Banger,  some  charming  story- 
books "for  the  little  ones",  in  sets  of  ten  tiny  vol- 
umes. This  work  has  placed  him  already  in  our 
group  of  Story-Writers. 

Besides  these,  there  are  two  Chautauqua  Text- 
books, viz.,  "The  Book  of  Books"  and  "Manners 
and  Customs  of  Bible  Times",  also  "The  Use  of 
Illustration  in  Sunday  School  Teaching". 

The  "  Hand-Book  of  Bible  Manners  and  Cus- 


THEOLOGIANS.  309 

toms",  in  particular,  and  the  ''Short  History  of  the 
English  Bible"  are  books  which  one  can  not  look  in- 
to without  desiring  to  own.  In  the  former,  the  au- 
thor says  in  his  short  but  admirable  preface  : 

"Though  the  Bible  is  adapted  to  all  nations,  it 
is  in  many  respects  an  Oriental  book.  It  represents 
the  modes  of  thought  and  the  peculiar  customs  of  a 
people  who,  in  their  habits,  widely  differ  from  us. 
One  who  lived  among  them  for  many  years  has 
graphically  said  :  '  Modes,  customs,  usages,  all  that 
you  can  set  down  to  the  score  of  the  national,  the 
social,  or  the  conventional,  are  precisely  as  differ- 
ent from  yours  as  the  east  is  different  from  the 
west.  They  sit  when  you  stand  ;  they  lie  when  you 
sit ;  they  do  to  the  head  what  you  do  to  the  feet ; 
they  use  fire  when  you  use  water  ;  you  shave  the 
beard,  they  shave  the  head  ;  you  move  the  hat,  they 
touch  the  breast  ;  you  use  the  lips  in  salutation, 
they  touch  the  forehead  and  the  cheek  ;  your  house 
looks  outwards,  their  house  looks  inwards  ;  you  go 
out  to  take  a  walk,  they  go  up  to  enjoy  the  fresh 
air  ;  you  drain  your  land,  they  sigh  for  water  ;  you 
bring  your  daughters  out,  they  keep  their  wives  and 
daughters  in  ;  your  ladies  go  barefaced  through  the 
streets,  their  ladies  are  always  covered'. 

"  The  Oriental  customs  of  to-day  are,  mainly, 
the  same  as  those  of  ancient  times.  It  is  said  by  a 
recent  writer  that  'the  Classical  world  has  passed 
away.  We  must  reproduce  it  if  we  wish  to  see  it 


310  THEOLOGIANS. 

as  it  was.  •  While  this  fact  must  be  remembered  in 
the  interpretation  of  some  New  Testament  passages, 
it  is  nevertheless  true  that  many  ancient  customs 
still  exist  in  their  primitive  integrity.  If  a  knowl- 
edge of  Oriental  customs  is  essential  to  a  right  un- 
derstanding of  numerous  Scripture  passages,  it  is  a 
cause  of  rejoicing  that  these  customs  are  so  stereo- 
typed in  their  character  that  we  have  but  to  visit 
the  Bible  lands  of  the  present  day  to  see  the  modes 
of  life  of  patriarchal  times." 

Therefore,  the  author  undertakes  and  under- 
takes with  remarkable  success,  to  illustrate  the  Bi- 
ble by  an  explanation  of  the  Oriental  customs  to 
which  it  refers. 


ifteb.  IXinslep  Ctotmng,  B.  D.,  ?HL. 


Rev.  Dr.  Twining,  up  to  1870,  devoted  his  time 
and  attention  entirely  to  the  ministry  and  charge  of 
two  large  city  Congregational  churches,  one  in 
Providence,  R.  I.  While  in  the  latter  city,  he  pub- 
lished a  book  of  "  Hymns  and  Tunes",  for  his  church 
there,  which  was  acceptable  and  popular  among  the 
people,  and  contributed  largely  to  develop  the  hearty 


THEOLOGIANS.  :•'>  1 1 

congregational  singing  for  which  end  it  was  compi- 
led. While  in  this  charge,  he  was  for  some  time 
abroad,  and  mingled  considerably  in  the  literary 
life  of  Germany,  and  also  in  the  musical  life  of  that 
country.  Hence,  he  is  a  fine  theorist  in  music. 

Since  187i>  he  has  been  literary  editor  of  The  In- 
dependent,  and  during  these  years  he  has  written 
enough  valuable  editorials  and  reviews  to  fill  many 
books.  Many  of  his  lectures,  addresses,  essays  and 
other  writings  have  appeared  in  magazines  and  oth- 
er publications,  notably  a  charming  description  of 
an  "Ascent  of  Monte  Rosa"  in  the  American  Jour- 
nal of  Science  and  Arts,  of  May,  1862.  We  find  in 
a  book  entitled  "  Boston  Lectures,  1872",  a  chapter 
given  to  one  on  "The  Evidence  of  the  Resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ,  by  Rev.  Kinsley  Twining,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.",  in  which  the  argument  is,  as  might 
be  expected,  keen  and  clear.  One  of  his  more  re- 
cent published  papers  was  read  by  him  at  one  of  the 
Literary  Raunions  at  Mr.  Bowen's  in  Brooklyn,  N. 
Y. ,  and  attracted  much  attention.  It  has  since  been 
given  in  Morristown  :  subject,  "  The  Wends,  or  a 
Queer  People  Surviving  in  Prussia". 

Dr.  Twining  has  made  a  special  study  of  Shakes- 
peare and  holds  a  high  rank  as  a  Shakesperian  critic 
and  scholar. 

With  regard  to  editorial  work,  it  may  be  said 
an  editor  has  a  maximum  of  influence,  the  mini- 
mum of  recognition, — for  nobody  knows  who  does 


a  1 1>  THEOLOGIANS. 

it.  It  is  certain  that  powerful  editorials  sometimes 
turn  the  tide  of  public  opinion  or  actually  establish 
certain  results  which  affect  the  progress  of  the 
world,  and  at  least  make  a  mark  in  the  world's  ad- 
vance. Who,  indeed,  can  compute  or  measure  the 
power  of  the  press  at  the  present  day  ? 

We  choose  for  Dr.  Twining,  some  paragraphs 
from  his  editorial  which  has  already  acquired  some 
celebrity  in  The  Independent  of  Sept.  15,  1892,  on 
John  Greenleaf  Whittier.  The  death  of  the  poet 
occurred  on  the  7th  of  the  same  September  and  he 
had  been  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  regular  con- 
tributors to  that  paper  since  1851. 

FROM  EDITORIAL  ON  JOHN  GREENLEAF 
WHITTIER. 

It  has  been  said  that  every  man  of  genius  makes 

a  class  distinct  by  himself,  out  of  relation  and  out 
of  comparison  with  everybody  else.  At  all  events 
poets  do,  the  first  born  in  the  progeny  of  genius  ; 
and  of  none  of  them  is  this  truer  than  of  the  four 
great  American  poets,  Bryant,  Longfellow,  Lowell 
and  Whittier.  In  what  order  of  merit  they  stand 
in  their  great  poetic  square,  the  distinct  individual- 
ity of  genius  bestowed  on  each  makes  it  needless  to 
inquire.  They  have  been  our  lights  for  half  a  cen- 
tury, and  now  that  they  have  taken  their  perma- 
nent place  in  the  galaxy  of  song,  will  continue  to- 


THEOLOGIANS.  3 1  a 

shine  there,  to  use  the  phrase  which  Whit  tier  him- 
self invented  for  Dr.  Bowditch's  sun-dial,  as  long  as 
there  is  need  of  their  '"light  above''  in  our  ''shade 
below. " 

vf  -X-  vf 

Whit  tier  is  the  ballad-master  and  legend  singer 
of  the  American  people.  Had  he  known  the  South 
and  the  West  as  he  knew  New  England,  he  would 
have  sung  their  legends  as  lie  has  sung  those  of 
New  England.  The  meaning  of  all  this  is  that  he 
is  the  minstrel  of  our  people.  This  he  has  been,  and 
this  he  will  remain.  Whether  it  is  in  the  solemn 
wrath  of  the  great  ballad,  "  Skipper  Ireson's  Ride," 
one  of  the  greatest  in  modern  literature,  in  the  high 
patriotic  strain  of  ''Barbara  Frietchie,"  in.  the  pa- 
thos of  "The  Swan  Song,"  of  "Father  Avery," 
1  The  Witch's  Daughter,"  or  in  the  grim  humor  of 
"The  Double-Headed  Snake  of  Newberry." 

"  One  in  body  and  two  in  will,'' 
it  matters  little  what  the  subject  is,  or  from  whence 
it  conies,  the  poem  has  in  it  some  reflection  of  the 
common  humanity,  and  as  such   speaks  and  will 
speak  to  the  hearts  of  men. 

It  has  been  the  fashion  to  write  of  Victor  Hugo 
as  the  poet  of  democratic  humanity.  We  shall  not 
dispute  his  claim.  There  is  a  certain  epic  grandeur 
in  his  work  which  entitles  him  to  a  seat  alone.  But 
to  those  who  believe  the  world  is  moving  toward  a, 
democracy  whose  ideals  are  the  realization  of  the 


3U  THEOLOGIANS. 

:Sermon  on  the  Mount,  whose  essence  is  ethical,  and 
whose  laws  are  gentleness,  usefulness  and  love, 
Greenleaf  Whittier  will  be  the  true  democratic  poet 
whose  heart  beats  most  nearly  with  the  pulses  of 
the  democratic  age,  and  who  best  represents  the 
principles  which  are  to  give  it  permanence. 


.  Cijeotiore  Urtgartr  duller,  23.23. 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Cuyler  should  immediately  follow 
the  group  of  editors  and  theologians,  as  he  has  been 
a  regular  writer  for  the  religious  press,  as  well  as 
for  the  secular,  for  many  years.  To  the  former  he 
has  contributed  more  than  3,000  articles,  many  of 
which  have  been  republished  and  translated  into 
foreign  languages. 

In  reply  to  a  request  for  certain  information, 
Dr.  Cuyler,  in  a  letter  dated  from  Brooklyn,  Janu- 
ary 13,  1890,  and  written  "in  a  sick  room,  where  he 
was  laid  up  with  the  'Grip1 ",  a  disease  of  the  pres- 
ent day  which  we  hope  may  become  historic, — re- 
plies to  the  author  of  this  book  as  follows  : 

"Probably  no  American  author  lias  a  longer 
association  with  Morris  town  than  I  have  ;  for  my 


THEOLOGIANS. 

ancestors  have  laid  in  its  church-yards  for  more 
than  a  century. 

"  My  great-great-grandfather,  Rev.  Dr.  Timo- 
thy Johnes,  preached  in  the  1st  Presbyterian  Church 
for  50  years  and  administered  the  Communion  to 
General  Washington. 

61  My  great-grandfather,  Mr.  Joseph  Lewis,  was 
a  prominent  citizen  of  Morristown  and  an  active 
friend  and  counsellor  of  Washington. 

"My  grandmother,  Anna  B.  Lewis,  was  born 
in  Morristown. 

"My  mother,  Louisa  F.  Morrell,  was  also  born 
in  Morristown  (in  1S02)  in  the  old  family  "Lewis 
Mansion"  in  which  Mr.  William  L.  King  now  lives. 

"  I  was  at  school  in  Morristown  in  1885  and  it 
was  my  favorite  place  for  visits  for  many,  ittany 
years.  I  have  often  preached  or  spoken  there. 

"The  man  most  familiar  with  my  literary  work 
is  Dr.  J.  M.  Buckley,  the  editor  of  the  Christian  Ad- 
vocate— who  now  resides  in  Morristown." 

This  letter  was  signed  with  his  name,  as  "Pas- 
tor of  Lafayette  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church/' 
Less  than  a  month  later  he  announced  to  his  aston- 
ished congregation,  his  intention  of  resigning  his 
charge  among  them  on  the  first  Sabbath  of  the  fol- 
lowing April,  when  it  would  be  exactly  thirty  years 
since  he  came  to  a  small  band  of  1-tO  members, 
which  then  composed  his  flock.  At  the  close  of  his 
remarks  on  that  occasion  he  said  :  "It  only  re- 


THEOLOGIANS. 

mains  for  me  to  say  that  after  forty-four  years  of 
uninterrupted  ministerial  labors  it  is  but  reasonable 
to  ask  for  some  relief  from  a  strain  that  may  soon 
become  too  heavy  for  me  to  bear." 

During  the  celebration  of  the  twenty -fifth  an- 
niversary of  his  pastorate,  in  1885,  he  told  his  con- 
gregation that  during  that  time  he  had  preached 
over  2,800  discourses,  had  made  over  1,000  address- 
es, officiated  at  about  (500  marriages,  baptized  800 
children,  received  into  the  church  3,  TOO  members, 
of  whom  about  1,600  were  converts,  and  had  lost 
but  one  Sunday  for  sickness.  Probably  few  men 
are  more  widely  known  for  their  literary  and  ora- 
torical powers  and  extended  usefulness  both  in  the 
pulpit  and  out  of  it.  Few,  if  any,  have  accomplish- 
ed more  in  the  same  number  of  years  or  made  a  wi- 
der circle  of  warm  and  earnest  friends  both  at  home 
and  abroad.  Among  the  latter  is  the  Hon.  Wm.  E. 
Gladstone,  and  was,  the  late  John  Bright.  In  his 
sermons  and  addresses,  the  personality  of  Dr.  Cuy- 
ler  is  so  marked  that  to  hear  him  once  is  to  remem- 
ber him  always.  In  England  he  has  been  especial- 
ly popular  as  a  preacher  and  temperance  advocate. 
The  latter  cause  he  has  espoused  most  warmly  dur- 
ing his  entire  life. 

Dr.  Cuyler  was  born  in  the  beautiful  village  of 
Aurora,  N.  Y.,  upon  Cayuga  Lake,  of  w^hich  his 
great-grand-father,  General  Benjamin  Ledyard, 
was  the  founder.  He  was  graduated  at  Princeton 


THEOLOGIANS.  317 

in  1811,  and  at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary  in 
18-M5.  Two  years  later,  he  was  ordained  into  the 
Presbyterian  Ministry,  and  was  installed  pastor  of 
the  Third  Presbyterian  Church  of  Trenton,  N.  J. , 
then  of  the  Market  St.  Reformed  Dutch  Church  of 
New  York  City,  and  in  April  1SOO,  of  the  Brooklyn 
Lafayette  Avenue  Presbyterian  Church. 

Among  the  author's  books  are  the  following, 
nearly  all  of  which  have  been  reprinted  in  London 
and  have  a  very  wide  circulation  in  Great  Britain. 
Five  or  six  of  them  have  been  translated  into  Dutch 
and  Swedish  : 

"  Stray  Arrows",  "  The  Cedar  Christian",  "The 
Empty  Crib",  a  small  book  published  many  years 
ago  after  the  death  of  one  of  his  children  and  full 
of  solace  and  consolation  to  the  hearts  of  sorrowing 
parents  ;  "Heart  Life"  ;  "Thought  Hives"  ;  "From 
the  Nile  to  Norway";  "God's  Light  on  Dark  Clouds"; 
"Wayside  Springs",  and  "  Right  to  the  Point,"  of 
the  "Spare  Minute  Series". 

Dr.  Cuyler  himself  says  that  he  considered  his 
cli  ief  literary  work  to  have  been  the  preparation  of 
over  3,000  articles  for  the  leading  religious  papers 
of  America.  There  might  be  added  to  this  the 
publication  of  a  large  number  of  short  and  popular 
tracts. 

Here  again  we  find,  as  in  several  instances  be- 
fore recorded  in  this  book,  a  man  of  long  experience 
and  good  judgment  placing  in  the  highest  rank  of 


His  THEOLOGIANS. 

writings,  useful  to  mankind,  those  done  for  the 
religious  or  secular  newspapers.  We  give  a  short 
passage 


FROM,    "GOD'S  LIGHT   ON  DARK   CLOUDS. " 

There  is  only  one  practical  remedy  for  this 
deadly  sin  of  anxiety,  and  that  is  to  take  vhort 
vieivs.  Faith  is  content  to  live  "from  hand  to 
mouth,"  enjoying  each  blessing  from  God  as  it 
comes.  This  perverse  spirit  of  worry  runs  off  and 
gathers  some  anticipated  troubles  and  throws  them 
into  the  cup  of  mercies  and  turns  them  to  vinegar. 
A  bereaved  parent  sits  down  by  the  new-made 
grave  of  a  beloved  child  and  sorrowfully  says  to 
herself,  "Well,  I  have  only  one  more  left,  and  one 
of  these  days  he  may  go  off  to  live  in  a  home  of  his 
own,  or  he  may  be  taken  away  ;  and  if  he  dies,  my 
house  will  be  desolate  and  my  heart  utterly  broken." 
Now  who  gave  that  weeping  mother  permission  to 
use  that  word  "if1  (  Is  not  her  trial  sore  enough 
now  without  overloading  it  with  an  imaginary 
trial  (  And  if  her  strength  breaks  down,  it  will  be 
simply  because  she  is  not  satisfied  with  letting  God 
afflict  her ;  she  tortures  herself  with  imagined 
afflictions  of  her  own.  If  she  would  but  take  a 
short  view,  she  would  see  a  living  child  yet 
spared  to  her,  to  be  loved  and  enjoyed  and  lived 
for.  Then,  instead  of  having  two  sorrows,  she 


THEOLOGIANS.  319 

would  have  one  great  possession  to  set  over  against 
a  great  loss  ;  her  duty  to  the  living  would  be  not 
only  a  relief  to  her  anguish,  but  the  best  tribute  she 
could  pay  to  the  departed. 


t.  Meb.  fflgam.  JPngraljam  Hip,  2B.D.,  HE. 29.. 


Bishop  Kip,  since  IS.V},  Bishop  of  California,, 
was  called  to  old  St.  Peter's  Church,  Morristown, 
immediately  after  his  taking  orders  in  1835.  "  The 
first  time  the  service  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  was  used  in  Morristown,  so  far  as  known," 
says  our  historian,  kiwas  in  the  Summer  of  1812. 
At  that  time  Bishop  Hobart  of  New  York  was  visit- 
ing Mr.  Rogers  at  Morristown,  and  by  invitation  of 
the  officers  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  he 
officiated  one  Sunday  in  their  church,  preaching 
and  using  the  Episcopal  service." 

For  two  years,  1820  and  '2.1,  the  service  was 
held  on  Sundays,  at  the  house  of  George  P.  McCul- 
loch,  and  finally  on.  Dec.  4th,  1828,  the  church 
building  was  consecrated  which  has  stood  until 
quite  recently.  Now  a  superb  stone  edifice  covers 
the  ground  of  the  old  church. 


320  THEOLOGIANS. 

In  the  ancestry  of  Bishop  Kip  we  have  a  link 
with  the  far  off  story  of  France,  for  he  is  descended 
from  Ruloff  de  Kype  of  the  lf>th  Century,  who  was 
a  native  of  Brittany  and  warmly  espoused  the  part 
of  the  Guises  in  the  French  civil  war  between  Pro- 
testants and  Papists.  After  the  downfall  of  his 
party,  this  Euloff  fled  to  the  Low  Countries  ;  his 
son  Ruloff  became  a  Protestant  and  settled  in  Am- 
sterdam and  his  son  Henry  made  one  of  the  Com- 
pany which  organized  in  1588  to  explore  a  north- 
east passage  to  the  Indies.  He  came  with  his 
family,  to  America  in  1685,  but  returned  to  Hol- 
land leaving  here  his  two  sons  Henry  and  Isaac. 
Henry  was  a  member  of  the  first  popular  assembly 
in  New  Netherlands  and  Isaac  owned  the  property 
upon  which  now  stands  the  City  Hall  Park  of  New 
York. 

In  1831,  the  young  William  Ingraham,  was 
graduated  at  Yale  College  and  after  first  studying 
law  and  then  divinity  was  admitted  to  orders  and 
at  once  became  the  third  rector  of  St.  Peter's,  at 
Morristown,  remaining  from  July  13th,  1835,  until 
November  of  the  following  year.  Columbia  be- 
stowed upon  him  in  1847,  the  degree  of  S.  T.  D. 
Between  the  rectorship  of  St.  Peter's  and  the  bish- 
opric of  California,  he  served  as  assistant  at  Grace 
Church,  New  York,  and  was  rector  of  St.  Paul's,  at 
Albany. 

Bishop  Kip  has  published  a  large  number   of 


THEOLOGIANS.  321 

books,  many  of  which  have  gone  through  several 
editions.  In  addition  he  has  written  largely  for 
the  Church  Review  and  the  Churchman  and  several 
periodicals.  Among  his  books  are  "  The  Unnoticed 
Things  of  Scripture'1,  (1868);  "The  Early  Jesuit 
Missions"  (-2  Vols.,  6  editions,  1846);  '''Catacombs 
of  Rome",  (Seditions,  1853);  "Double  Witness  of 
the  Church",  (27  editions,  1845);  Lenten  "Fast", 
(15  editions,  1845)  ;  the  last  two  were  published  in 
both  England  and  America  as  was  also  "  Christmas 
Holy  days  in  Rome",  (1846).  Besides  these  are 
"Early  Conflicts  of  Christianity",  (6  editions); 
"  Church  of  the  Apostles"  ;  "  Olden  Times  in  New 
York"  ;  "  Early  Days  of  My  Episcopate",  (1.S92). 

EXTRACT  FROM  THE  PREFACE  OF  THE 
"EARLY  JESUIT  MISSIONS." 

There  is  no  page  of  our  country's  history  more 
touching  and  romantic  than  that  which  records  the 
labors  and  sufferings  of  the  Jesuit  Missionaries.  In 
these  western  wilds  they  were  the  earliest  pioneers 
of  civilization  and  faith.  The  wild  hunter  or  the 
adventurous  traveler,  who,  penetrating  the  forests, 
came  to  new  and  strange  tribes,  often  found  that 
years  before,  the  disciples  of  Loyola  had  preceded 
him  in  that  wilderness.  Traditions  of  the  ' '  Black- 
robes"  still  lingered  among  the  Indians.  On  some 
moss-grown  tree,  they  pointed  out  the  traces  of 


?&>  THEOLOGIANS. 

their  work,  and  in  wonder  he  deciphered,  carved 
side  by  side  on  its  trunk,  the  emblem  of  our  salva- 
tion and  the  lilies  of  the  Bourbons.  Amid  the 
snows  of  Hudson's  Bay — among  the  woody  islands 
and  beautiful  inlets  of  the  St.  Lawrence — by  the 
council  fires  of  the  Hurons  and  the  Algonquins — at 
the  sources  of  the  Mississippi,  where  lirst  of  the 
white  men,  their  eyes  looked  upon  the  Falls  of  St. 
Anthony,  and  then  traced  down  the  course  of  the 
bounding  river,  as  it  rushed  onward  to  earn  its  ti- 
tle of  kt  Father  of  Waters" — on  the  vast  prairies  of 
Illinois  and  Missouri — among  the  blue  hills  which 
hem  in  the  salubrious  dwellings  of  the  Cherokees — 
and  in  the  thick  canebrakes  of  Louisiana — every- 
where were  found  the  members  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus.  Marquette,  Joliet.  Brebeuf,  Jogues,  Lalle- 
mand,  Rasles  and  Marest, — are  the  names  which 
the  West  should  ever  hold  in  remembrance.  But 
it  was  only  by  suffering  and  trial  that  these  early 
labours  won  their  triumphs.  Many  of  them  too 
were  men  who  had  stood  high  in  camps  and  courts, 
and  could  contrast  their  desolate  state  in  the  solita- 
ry wigwam  with  the  refinement  and  affluence  which 
had  waited  on  their  early  years.  But  now,  all 
these  were  gone.  Home — the  love  of  kindred — the 
golden  ties  of  relationship — all  were  to  be  forgotten 
by  these  stern  and  high-wrought  men,  and  they 
were  often  to  go  forth  into  the  wilderness,  without 
an  adviser  on  their  way,  save  their  God.  Through 


THEOLOGIANS.  3:23 

long  and  sorrowful  years,  they  were  obliged  to  "sow 
in  tears"  before  tbey  could  "reap  in  joy." 


fflSlUitatn  $taunton,  23.  2J. 


With  this  author,  the  fifth  rector  of  old  St. 
Peter's  Church,  in  Morristown,  we  go  back  in  asso- 
ciation to  the  ancient  city  of  Chester,  England, 
where  he  was  born  and  where  his  grandfather  on 
his  mother's  side  was  a  leading  dissenting  minister 
and  the  founder  of  Queen's  Street  Chapel,  Chester. 
His  father,  an  intellectual  man  and  well  read  in 
Calvinistic  theology,  also  affiliated  with  the  Inde- 
pendents, but  was  often  led  by  his  fine  musical 
taste  to  attend  with  his  son  the  services  of  the  Ca- 
thedral. It  was  in  this  Cathedral  of  Chester,  which 
is  noted  for  the  beauty  and  majesty  with  which  the 
Church's  ritual  is  rendered, — that  the  boy  acquired 
that  love  of  music  which  placed  him  in  after  life  in 
the  front  rank  of  church  musicians.  One  w^ho 
knew  him  well  has  said  of  him  in  this  respect  : 
"  This  knowledge  of  music  was  profound  and  com- 
prehensive. He  was  not  simply  a  musical  critic  or  a 
composer  of  hymn  tunes  and  chants,  but  he  had 
followed  out  through  all  its  intricacies  the  science 


324  THEOLOGIANS. 

of  music.  So  well  known  was  he  for  his  learning 
and  taste  in  this  department  that  it  was  a  common 
thing  for  professional  musicians  of  distinction  to 
go  to  him  for  advice  and  to  submit  their  composi- 
tions to  him,  before  publication.  Much  of  his  own 
music  has  been  published.  But  his  musical  accom- 
plishments are  best  attested  by  the  work  which  he 
did  as  associate  editor  of  Johnson's  Encyclopedia." 
He  was  in  particular,  the  musical  editor  of  this 
work  and  wrote  nearly  all  of  the  articles  relating 
to  music  in  it.  He  was  also  a  prolific  writer  for 
church  reviews  and  other  periodicals.  Among  his 
publications  in  book-form  are:  "A  Dictionary  of 
the  Church1',  (1839);  "  An  Ecclesiastical  Diction- 
ary", (1861)  ;  "  The  Catechist's  Manual",  a  series  of 
Sunday  School  instruction  books;  " Songs  and 
Prayers"  ;  "  Book  of  Common  Prayer"  ;  "  A  Church 
Chant  Book",  and  u  Episodes  of  Clerical  and  Pa- 
rochial Life". 

Dr.  Staunton  came  with  his  father  and  the 
family,  when  fifteen  years  of  age,  to  Pittsburg,  Pa. 
He  was  closely  associated  with  the  Kev.  Mr.  Hop- 
kins, afterward  the  Bishop  of  Vermont.  His  first 
ministerial  charge  was  that  of  Zion  Church,  Pal- 
myra, N.  Y.,  and  it  was  in  1840  he  accepted  the 
rectorship  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  Morristown,  which 
position  he  held  for  seven  years.  He  then  orga- 
nized in  Brooklyn,  N.  "Y.,  a  much  needed  parish, 


THEOLOGIANS.  325 

which  he  named  St.  Peter's  after  the  parish  he  had 
just  relinquished. 

u  Dr.  Staunton,"  says  the  present  rector  of  St. 
Peter's,  the  Rev.  Robert  N.  Merritt,  D.  D.,  who 
took  up  the  work  of  the  parish  in  1858,  and  to 
whose  untiring  exertions,  the  parish  and  the  people 
of  Morristown  are  largely  indebted  for  the  erection 
of  the  massive  and  beautiful  stone  structure  that 
stands  on  the  site  of  the  church  of  Dr.  Stauntoii's 
time, — "  Dr.  Staunton  was  no  ordinary  man, 
though  he  never  obtained  the  position  in  the 
church  to  which  his  abilities  entitled  him.  Be- 
sides being  above  the  average  clergyman  in  theo- 
logical attainments,  he  was  a  scientific  musician, 
a  good  mechanic,  well  read  in  general  literature, 
and  so  close  an  observer  of  the  events  of  his  time 
that  much  information  was  always  to  be  gained 
from  him.  His  retiring  nature  and  great  modesty 
kept  him  in  the  background." 

The  following  interesting  reminiscence  comes 
to  us,  in  a  letter,  from  one  of  the  boys  who  was  un- 
der his  ministration  when  rector  for  seven  years  of 
old  St.  Peter's.  "I  remember",  says  this  parishion- 
er, "Dr.  Staunton  very  distinctly  and  with  much 
affection  as  w^ell  as  regard  and  gratitude,  for  the 
training  I  had  from  him  in  the  doctrines  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  church.'  He  was  for  those  days  a 
very  advanced  churchman,  being  among  the  first 
to  yield  to  the  influence  the  Oxford  movement  was 


32-(J  THEOLOGIANS. 

exercising  and  to  adopt  the  advance  it  inaugurated 
in  the  ritual  and  service  of  the  liturgy  informing 
strictly  however  himself  and  teaching  his  people  to 
recognize  the  authority  of  the  rubrics.  He  main- 
tained this,  I  think,  till  his  death,  and  was  ranked 
then  as  a  conservative  rather  than  a  high  church- 
man, though  when  he  was  here,  the  same  attitude 
made  him  to  be  thought  by  some  as  almost  danger- 
ously ultra. 

"  He  was  not  eloquent  nor  what  might  be  call- 
ed an  attractive  preacher,  but  wrote  well  and  ac- 
complished a  great  deal  as  a  careful  and  impressive 
teacher  of  sound  doctrine  and  Christian  morality. 

"Dr.  Stauntoii  was  an  accomplished  scholar  in 
scientific  as  well  as  ecclesiastical  learning,  was  skill- 
ed as  a  draughtsman  and  designed,  I  remember,  the 
screen  of  old  St.  Peter's  when  the  chancel  stood  at 
the  South  street  end  ;  and  it  was  wonderfully  good 
and  effective  of  its  kind.  He  was  also  a  trained  musi- 
cian, and  at  one  time  instructed  a  class  of  young  la- 
dies in  thorough-bass,  among  them  being  the  two 
Misses  Wetmore,  my  eldest  sister,  and  others,  and, 
in  addition  to  this,  he  made  the  choir  while  he  was 
here,  both  in  the  music  used  and  its  efficiency,  a 
vast  improvement  upon  what  it  had  been.  He  was 
a  tall  man,  fully  six  feet,  of  a  severe  countenance 
and  rather  austere  manner,  leading  him  to  be 
thought  sometimes  cold  and  unsympathetic,  though 
really  he  was  most  kind  and  considerate,  and  in  all 


THEOLOGIANS. 

respects  a  devoted  and  watchful  pastor.  He  pub- 
lished, I  think,  a  church  dictionary  later  in  'life 
which  is  still  a  standard  hook  and  authority. 

' '  These  are  my  impressions  of  Dr.  Stauntoii 
received  principally  as  a  very  young  hoy,  though 
confirmed  by  an  acquaintance  continued  till  his 
death,  and  I  retain  the  most  sincere  gratitude  for 
the  abiding  faith  in  the  sound  doctrine  of  the  Epis- 
copal Church  which  he,  after  my  mother,  so  train- 
ed me  in  that  I  have  accepted  them  ever  since  as 
impregnable  ;  and  for  this  I  am  sure  there  are  many 
others  of  his  pupils  and  parishioners  besides  myself 
to  'call  him  blessed.1" 


.  artljur  fttitcljell, 


Rev.  Dr.  Mitchell  was  the  third  pastor  of  the 
South  Street  Presbyterian  Church,  which  was  the 
fifth,  says  our  historian,  "in  our  galaxy  of  church- 
es." The  time  of  his  ministration,  during  which  the 
church  was  greatly  enlarged,  both  internally  and 
externally,  was  from  1861  to  1808. 

Dr.  Mitchell  is  the  son  of  Matthew  and  Susan 
iSwain  Mitchell,  and  was  born  in  Hudson,  N.  Y. 


&JS  THEOLOGIANS. 

He  was  graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1853,  was 
tutor  in  Lafayette  College,  Pa.,  for  one  year,  and 
then  traveled  for  a  year  in  Europe  and  the  East. 
Keturning  he  entered  the  Union  Theological  Semi- 
nary of  New  York  City  and  was  graduated  from 
there  in  1 85!).  In  this  year  he  accepted  the  charge 
of  the  Third  Presbyterian  Church  in  Richmond, 
Va.,  and  in  Oct.  IStH,  he  became  pastor  of  what 
was  then  called,  the  "Second.  Presbyterian  Church" 
in  Morristown.  The  first  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Chicago,  111.,  claimed  him  in  ist;s  and  in  is  So  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Cleveland,  Ohio.  In 
1  SS-i,  Dr.  Mitchell  became  Secretary  of  the  Foreign 
Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  to  which  posi- 
tion he  had  been  called  fifteen  years  before,  but  had 
felt  constrained  to  decline.  This  important  office, 
which  from  his  intense  and  life-long  interest  in  the 
great  cause  of  Christian  missions  to  the  heathen 
world,  he  was  remarkably  qualified  to  fill,  he  has 
held  to  the  present  time.  In  all  his  ministrations, 
in  each  individual  church  which  he  has  served,  he 
has  succeeded  in  imparting  his  own  love  of,  and  in- 
terest in,  Foreign  Missions  and  his  position  as  Secre- 
tary of  this  department  of  the  church  organization 
has  enabled  him  to  stimulate  the  great  congrega- 
tions and  masses  of  individuals  throughout  the  de- 
nomination. 

Dr.  Mitchell's  eloquence  in  the  pulpit  and  on 
the  platform,  is  so  well-known  that  it  seems  hardly 


THEOLOGIANS.  32t> 

worth  while  to  refer  to  it.  Mastering  his  subject 
-completely  as  he  does,  he  has  the  rare  power  of 
condensing  clearly  and  giving  out  his  thoughts  in 
language  and  in  tones  of  voice  which  hold  and  at- 
tract his  audience  to  the  end.  He  has  published  no 
books,  only  sermons  and  addresses  in  pamphlet 
form  and  innumerable  articles  in  magazines  and 
newspapers.  To  the  great  value  of  this  sort  of 
literary  work,  several  of  our  distinguished  authors 
have  already  testified.  In  the  Church  at  Home  and 
Abroad,  we  find  the  most  exhaustive  articles  from 
Dr.  Mitchell's  pen,  on  the  missions  and  conditions  of 
the  various  countries  of  the  earth  which  he  has  also 
recently  visited  in  a  trip  around  the  world.  These 
are  all  written  from  so  large  a  standpoint  that  they 
are  about  as  interesting  to  the  general  reader  as  to 
the  specialist.  In  the  publication,  the  "  Concert  of 
Prayer*'  many  of  these  valuable  papers  are  found 
and  a  considerable  number  of  his  addresses,  articles, 
(fee.,  are  bound  among  those  of  other  writers,  in 
large  volumes.  In  the  next  generation  we  find  a 
writer  also,  in  Dr.  Mitchell's  daughter,  Alice,  who 
does  not  desire  mention  for  the  reason  that  her 
writings  are  so  fragmentary  and  scattered.  Never- 
theless, her  literary  work  has  been  considerable 
and  cannot  be  easily  measured  or  described.  One 
who  knows  her  well,  says  :  "Not  many  ladies  are 
better  read  in  missionary  annals."  In  an  article  of 
hers,  of  great  interest,  published  in  the  Concert  of 


330  THEOLOGIANS. 

Prayer  for  Church  Work  Abroad,  and  entitled 
''The  Martyrs  of  Mexico,"  we  come  upon  the  story 
of  the  Rev.  John  L.  Stephens,  previously  men- 
tioned in  this  hook  among  "  Travels",  &c.,  and 
who,  Miss  Mitchell  tells  us,  was  one  of  the  ear- 
liest missionaries  of  the  Congregational  church  to 
Mexico. 

We  have  already  mentioned  that  Mr.  Matthew 
Mitchell,  the  father  of  our  writer,  lived  in  Morris- 
town  for  many  years  and  married  for  his  second 
wife,  Miss  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  the  good  Doc- 
tor John  Johnes,  and  the  grand-daughter  of  the 
good  Pastor  Johnes. 

We  give  a  short  passage  from  the  opening  of 
Dr.  Mitchell's  Memorial  Sermon  on  James  A.  Gar- 
field,  delivered  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  Sunday,  Sept.  25,  1881,  and 
published  by  a  number  of  prominent  men  who  re- 
quested the  privilege  : 

FROM  THE   "MEMORIAL  SERMON"  ON 
JAMES  A.  GARFIELD. 

We  share,  my  friends,  to-day,  the  greatest 
grief  America  has  ever  known.  It  is  no  exaggera- 
tion to  say  that  no  one  stroke  of  Providence  has 
<3ver  spread  throughout  all  our  land  such  poignant 
and  universal  pain,  or  has  been  so  widely  felt  as  a 
shock  and  a  sorrow  in  every  portion  of  the  earth. 


THEOLOGIANS. 

I  am  not  using  words  without  care.  I  do  not 
forget  those  dreadful  days  of  April,  sixteen  years 
ago,  when  the  slow  procession  passed  from  State 
to  State,  hearing  the  remains  of  the  beloved  Lincoln 
to  the  tomb.  But  there  was  one  whole  section  of 
our  land,  it  will  be  remembered,  which  had  never 
acknowledged  him  as  their  ruler,  and  had  never 
viewed  him  alas  !  except  as  their  foe.  Innumerable 
noble  hearts  there  discussed  the  crime  tha  t  laid  him 
low ;  but  although  they  abhorred  the  assassin's 
crime,  around  his  victim  their  sentiments  of  confi- 
dence and  admiration  and  loyalty  had  never  been 
gathered. 

I  do  not  forget  the  horror  which  smote  the  na- 
tion when  Hamilton  fell,  the  universal  pall  of  sor- . 
row  of  which  our  fathers  tell  us, — the  metropolis 
of  the  country  draped  in  black,  the  vast  and  solemn 
cortege,  which  amidst  weeping  throngs,  followed 
Hamilton  through  its  chief  avenue  to  the  grave. 

And  as  one  heart,  the  hearts  of  Americans 
mourned  for  Washington.  There  were  friends  of 
liberty  who  wept  with  them  in  every  part  of  the 
world.  But  liberty  itself  had  not  then  so  many 
friends  on  earth  as  now.  By  one  great  nation 
Washington  was  held  to  have  drawn  a  rebel  sword. 
And  against  another,  our  earlier  ally,  he  had  un- 
sheathed it  and  stood  prepared  for  war.  And  even 
by  the  countrymen  of  Washington  it  could  not  be 
forgotten  that  he  had  nearly  fulfilled  the  allotted 


THEOLOGIANS. 

years  of  man.  His  work  was  clone.  His  years  of 
war  had  won  for  his  country  the  full  liberty  she 
sought.  His  eight  glorious  years  of  Presidential 
life  had  organized  the  Government,  established  its 
relations  to  foreign  powers  and  made  its  bulwarks 
strong.  At  his  death  it  was  even  said  that  he  had 
"deliberately  dispelled  the  enchantment  of  his  own 
great  name  ;"  with  wonderful  unselfishness  he  him- 
self placed  the  helm  in  other  hands,  looked  on  for  a 
time  at  the  prosperity  which  he  had  taught  others 
to  supply,  and  "convinced  his  country  that  she  de- 
pended less  on  him  than  either  her  enemies  or  her 
friends  believed."  And  then  he  died  in  the  peace- 
ful retirement  of  his  home.  It  was  the  death  of  a 
.venerated  father  whose  work  was  done. 


i\cii.  OTIjarlrs  IS.  It  no*,  13.  H. 


For  six  or  eight  months  in  the  midst  of  the 
Eev.  Arthur  Mitchell's  pastorate,  a  distinguished 
scholar  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  the  Rev. 
Charles  E.  Knox,  D.  D.,  filled  Dr.  Mitchell's  place 
as  pastor  of  the  South  Street  Church,  Morristown, 
while  the  latter  was  absent  in  Europe  and  Pales- 


THEOLOGIANS. 

tine.  This  period  was  from  September  1863  to  May 
1864.  When  Dr.  Mitchell  resigned  in  1868,  the 
present  pastor,  Rev.  Dr.  Erdman,  was  called  at  Dr. 
Knox's  suggestion.  From  1864  to  1873,  Dr.  Knox 
was  pastor  of  the  church  at  Bloomfield,  IN.  J.,  and 
since  that  time  has  been  President  of  the  German 
Theological  School  of  Newark,  which  is  located  in 
Bloomfield.  Dr.  Knox  says,  in  writing  of  his  so- 
journ in  Morristown  :  "I  had  a  happy  time  with 
the  good  South  street  people  and  have  retained  al- 
ways the  liveliest  interest  in  all  that  belongs  to 
them.'' 

"A  Year  with  St.  Paul"  had  just  been  pub- 
lished when  the  charge  of  this  South  Street  Church 
was  undertaken.  It  has  since  been  translated  into 
Arabic  at  Beirut,  Syria.  "  It  is  in  good  part,''  says 
the  author,  "a  compilation  and  condensation  of 
Conybeare  and  Howson's  Life  and  Epistles  of  St. 
Paul'',  (then  in  two  large  and  expensive  volumes), 
with  some  original  matter.  It  has  a  chapter  for 
every  Sunday  of  the  year. 

Dr.  Knox  began  in  Morristown  a  series  of 
"  Graduated  Sunday  School  Text  Books," — Primary 
Year,  Second  Year,  Third  Year,  Fourth  Year  and 
Senior  Year.  This  was  an  introduction  of  the  se- 
cular graded  system  into  Sunday  School  Teaching. 
It  introduced  the  Quarterly  Review  which  has 
since  been  followed. 

"David  the  King,"  a  life  of  David  with  section 


384:  THEOL  O  GIA  NS. 

maps   inserted  in   the  page   and  a  location  of  the 
Psalms  in  his  life,  was  published  later  at  Bloomfield. 


JJeb.  icllbert  iErtrman,  U.  50 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Erdnian  is  entitled  to  honorable 
mention  among  Morristown  writers.  He  has  been 
the  faithful  pastor  of  the  South  Street  Presbyterian 
Church  since  May  18<>J),  following  the  Rev.  Arthur 
Mitchell,  D.  D.  It  was  during  his  ministry  that  in 
is 77,  the  church  edifice  was  totally  consumed  by 
fire,  and  the  beautiful  new  building  located  on 
its  site,  in  the  late  Byzantine  style.  It  is  said  by 
one  who  knows  and  appreciates  Dr.  Erdman's  work 
that  "few  men  read  more  or  digest  better  their 
reading. " 

For  several  years,  he  has  prepared  4 '  Notes  on 
the  International  Sunday  School  Lessons",  for  a 
monthly  periodical  published  in  Toronto,  Canada. 

A  number  of  sermons  have  been  published  by 
request,  among  them  the  ' '  Sermon  on  the  Fiftieth 
Anniversary  of  the  South  Street  Presbyterian 
Church". 


THEOLOGIANS. 

Addresses  on  ''Prophetic  and  other  Bible  Stu- 
dies" have  been  printed  in  Annual  Reports  of  the 
Bible  Conference  at  Niagara-on-the-Lake,  Ontario, 
and,  besides  these,  many  fugitive  newspaper  articles 
of  value  and  importance. 

Dr.  Erdmaii  has  been  largely  interested  in  the 
general  welfare,  and  especially  the  philanthropies, 
of  the  town,  outside  of  his  immediate  church, 
and  by  this  public  spirit,  earnestly  and  fearlessly 
manifested,  m  many  instances,  he  has  no  doubt 
greatly  extended  his  sphere  of  influence. 

He  has  been  a  warm  supporter  of,  and  has 
given  much  time  and  personal  attention  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  Morris  County  Charities  Aid 
Association  and  of  the  State  Association  which  fol- 
lowed, care-fully  studying  the  questions  of  pauper 
and  criminal  reform  for  which  purpose  this  organi- 
zation exists. 

In  the  Semi-Centeimial  Sermon  we  find  the 
following  remarkable  record  : 

EXTRACT   FROM  THE    SEMI-CENTENNIAL 
SERMON  ON  THE  OOTH  ANNIVER- 
SARY OF  THE   CHURCH'S 
ORGANIZATION. 

"I  must  note  the  unique  fact  that  the  history 
of  these  fifty  years  of  Church  life  is  the  history  of 
uninterrupted  prosperity.  Even  that  which  seemed 


THEOLOGIANS. 

at  the  time  to  be  against  us — the  destruction  by  fire 
of  the  former  house  of  worship— proved  to  be,  as 
are  all  the  Lord's  afflictions,  a  blessing  in  disguise  ; 
for  the  history  of  the  church  since  is  that  of  con- 
tinued and  ever-increasing  prosperity,  if  growing 
numbers  and  enlarged  usefulness  be  criterion  of 
success.  A  spirit  of  harmony  and  goodwill  mark 
its  whole  course,  and  it  is,  therefore,  with  unmin- 
gled  pleasure  and  gratitude  to  God,  we  may  recall 
the  past.  No  roots  of  bitterness  and  strife  to  be 
covered  up,  no  rocks  of  offense  to  be  carefully  avoid- 
ed ! 

*  *  x 

How  the  memories  of  the  past  throng  around 
us— the  saintly  lives  of  fathers  and  mothers,  the 
godly  service  and  earnest  prayers  of  pastors  and 
people,  the  fervent  appeals  from  pulpit  and  teach- 
er's chair, — surely  it  would  seem  there  could  be  no 
valid  reason  why  any  should  be  still  unsaved  or  un- 
willing to  take  up  the  duties  of  Christian  service. 

Finally,  as  we  here  recall  the  story  of  the  past 
and  rejoice  in  the  prosperity  of  the  present,  and 
while  we  look  forward  to  still  larger  service  and 
blessing  in  the  days  to  come,  let  us,  with  a  deep 
sense  of  our  unworthiness  and  dependence,  say, 
with  the  Psalmist  :  "Not  unto  us,  0  Lord,  not 
unto  us  ;  but  unto  Thy  name  be  all  glory." 


THEOLOGIANS.  337 

Meb,  Josepf)  lift.  Jplnnw,  i\.  19. 


The  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Morristown 
•erected  its  first  building  in  IS4T.  It  was  a  small 
wooden  structure,  with  seating  capacity  for  about 
:>oo  people  and  is  now  used  by  the  parish  school.  It 
was  in  1ST!  that  the  first  priest  in  full  charge.  Rev. 
James  Sheeran,  was  stationed  here,  and  at  his  death 
in  issi,  the  Rev.  Joseph  M.  Flynn  succeeded,  who 
has  continued  in  charge  of  the  parish  to  the  present 
time.  He  was  named  ''Dean  of  the  Catholics  in 
Morris  and  Sussex  Counties"  about  six  years  ago. 

This  author  has  recently  published  a  book,, 
(Morristown,  N.  J.,  IS<)L>),  tkThe  Story  of  a  Parish" 
from  the  first  chapter  of  which  we  quote.  Also  he 
has  written  some  magazine  articles  and  a  brochure 
on  "Lent  and  How  to  Spend  it."  He  is  now  pre- 
paring for  publication  a  volume  of  short  sermons. 

"  The  Story  of  a  Parish"  is  the  story  of  the  foun- 
dation and  development  of  this  parish  of  the  Church 
of  the  Assumption,  in  Morristown. 

In  the  opening  chapter,  the  author  says  : 

"We  know  that  Raphael,  Bramante,  and  Mi- 
chel Angelo  threw  into  St.  Peter's  the  very  heart  and 
soul  of  their  inspiration,  to  erect  to  the  living  God 
such  a  temple  as  the  eye  of  man  had  never  gazed 
upon. 


33S  THEOLOGIANS. 

'"But  there  are  other  inoiiuineiits  which  thrill 
110  less  the  beholder,  and  the  names  of  their  creators 
sleep  in  an  impenetrable  obscurity.  The  cross- 
crowned  fane,  lifting  to  the  highest  heaven  the 
sign  of  man's  redemption,  may  tell  us  neither  of 
him  whose  genius  conceived  nor  of  the  toilers  whose 
strong  arm  and  cunning  eye,  in  the  burning  heats 
of  Summer,  or  in  the  chilling  blasts  of  Winter,  un- 
folded to  the  wondering  crowds  who  daily  watched 
their  labors,  step  by  step,  inch  by  inch,  the  beau- 
ties whose  finished  product  Time  has  preserved  to 
us  in  many  a  shire  of  Britain  ;  by  the  glistening 
lakes  and  verdant  vales  of  Erin  ;  in  sunny  Italy, 
in  fair  France,  and  in  the  hallowed  soil  bathed  by 
our  own  Potomac.  To  the  humble  laborer  who  dug* 
the  trenches,  to  the  artist  whose  chisel  carved  fo- 
liage or  cusp  or  capital,  a  share  in  our  grateful 
memory  is  due." 


Ub.  (George  Harris  < 


The  group  of  people  who  originated  the  idea  of 
forming  a  second  Episcopal  Church  in  Morristown, 
perfected  their  plans  in  isr>2.  The  following  year 


THEOLOGIANS.  &5<) 

the  church  building  was  erected.  The  first  rector, 
Rev.  J.  H.  Tyng,  assumed  his  duties  in  September, 
185:>.  The  Rev.  W.  (1.  Sunnier  accepted  a  call  to 
the  parish  in  I.STO.  As  he  is  now  Professor  of  Po- 
litical Economy  at  Yale  University — he  will  come, 
with  his  specialty,  into  a  later  group.  In  issn.  Rev. 
George  H.  Chad  well  became  rector  of  the  parish, 
coming  from  Brooklyn  where  he  had  been  assistant 
to  the  Rev.  Charles  Hall,  D.  I).,  rector  of  Trinity 
Church  of  that  City. 

Mr.  Chadwell  courageously  undertook  the  re- 
moval of  the  church  edifice  from  the  spot  where  it 
had  stood  since  ls.54,  on  the  corner  of  Morris  and 
Pine  streets,  to  its  present  site  on  South  street. 
oil  which  occasion  he  delivered  one  of  his  im- 
portant "Addresses"  which  was  published  and  large- 
ly distributed.  He  lived  to  see  his  aim  accom- 
plished and  not  long  after  gave,  in  the  church 
again,  on  what  proved  to  be  the  last  Sunday  of  his 
life,  a  sermon,  which  was  also  published  under  the 
title  of  "A  Farewell  Discourse." 

Mr.  Chadwell  also  published  a  monthly  paper 
during  his  rectorship,  called  The  Rector's  Assistant* 
and  wrote  in  other  directions. 

In  the  "Address  on  the  Occasion  of  the  Re- 
opening of  the  Edifice  for  Divine  service,"  August 
22,  188fl,  we  find  a  reference  to  the  interesting  his- 
tory of  the  land  on  which  the  building  now  stands, 


:Ho  THEOLOGIANS. 

and  its  association  with  many  of  the  old  families  of 
Morristown,  as  follows  : 

"  Originally  the  ground  we  are  now  occupying 
belonged  to  the  first  Presbyterian  Church,  which  at 
that  date  constituted  the  only  religious  society  in 
the  town,  and  owned  all  the  land  on  the  east  side  of 
South  street  as  far  down  as  Pine  street.  This  plot 
of  ours  formed  a  part  of  what  was  designated  the 
parsonage  lot.  The  first  sale  of  it  took  place  in  No- 
vember of  17i).~>,  the  same  year  the  white  church  on 
the  Green  was  dedicated  and  opened  for  Divine  wor- 
ship. The  consideration  was  one  hundred  and 
twenty  pounds,  money  worth  about  $300  in  the 
currency  of  the  United  States.  The  Trustees  whose 
names  appear  in  the  deed  are  Silas  Condict,  Benja- 
min Lindsley,  Jonathan  Ford.  John  Mills,  Richard 
Johnson,  Jonathan  Ogden  and  Benjamin  Pierson— 
names  which  are  still  represented  in  our  communi- 
ty. The  purchaser  was  the  Rev.  James  Richards. 
This  gentleman  was  at  the  time  the  pastor  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church,  being  the  third  in  suc- 
cession to  that  office.  His  ministry  covered  a  pe- 
riod of  fourteen  years  and  was  remarkably  success- 
ful. 

X  -A-  -X- 

' k  On  his  departure  from  Morristown  Dr.  Rich- 
ards sold  the  property  we  are  now  describing.  The 
price  realized  was  $-1,000.  From  which  I  infer  that 
there  had  been  erected  upon  it  the  house  which  we 


THEOLOGIANS.  341 

propose  to  convert  into  a  rectory.  Otherwise  I  can 
not  account  for  so  great  an  increase  in  the  value  of 
the  land  as  took  place.  The  new 

owner  proved  to  he  the  Eev.  Samuel  Fisher,  the 
successor  of  Dr  Richards  in  the  pastorate  of  the 
church.  Mr.  Fisher  was  the  son  of  Jonathan  Fish- 
er, a  native  of  this  town.  In  1 S 1  )>. 
under  his  auspices,  the  Female  Charitable  Society 
of  Morristown,  our  most  venerable  eleemosynary 
institution,  was  founded,  Mr.  Fisher's  wife  being 
elected  to  the  honored  position  of  its  first  President. 
It  was  somewhere  about  this  time 
that  Mrs.  Wetmore,  the  widowr  of  a  British  officer, 
opened  on  this  site  a  private  school  for  girls. "  ( Mrs. 
Wetmore  was  the  mother  of  Mrs.  James  Colles  who 
long  lived,  in  summer,  upon  the  large  estate  now- 
opened  to  the  city,  in  streets  and  avenues,  and 
largely  built  upon.  She  was  also  the  mother  of 
Charles  Wetmore,  the  artist  who  painted  the  pic- 
ture of  4k  Old  Morristown,''  in  is  IT),  now  in  posses- 
sion of  Hon.  Augustus  W.  Cutler,  to  whose  courtesy 
we  are  indebted  for  the  privilege  of  having  made 
from  it  the  fine  pen  and  ink  sketch  of  Miss  Suzy 
Ho  well,  for  the  frontispiece  of  this  book.)  "  From 
1814  to  1829,  our  property  passed  through  the  hands 
successively  of  Israel  Canfield,  James  Wood  and 
Silas  Condict.  During  this  period,  or  rather  a  por- 
tion of  it,  one  of  New  Jersey's  most  promising  law- 
yers resided  on  this  spot.  I  refer  to  Mr.  William 


•Hi>  THEOLOGIANS.  • 

Miller,  an  older  brother  of  our  late  United  States 
Senator,  the  Hon.  J.  W.  Miller. 
A.  citizen  of  Morristown  who  was  personally  ac- 
quainted with  him  has  lately  written  me  :  k  The 
noble  character  and  the  brilliant  career  of  this  young 
lawyer,  which  were  cut  short  by  his  untimely  death, 
are  still  remembered  with  lively  interest  by  some  of 
our  oldest  inhabitants.' 

"In  ]SL>I>  the  property  again  changed  hands, 
the  purchaser  being  Miss  Mary  Louisa  Mann.  Her 
father  was  the  editor  of  The  Morrix  Gonntt/  Gazette 
afterwards  known  as  The  Gen  in*  of  Libert //,  and  of 
The- Palladium  of  Liberia,  the  first  newspapers  is- 
sued in  Morristown.  He  also  published  in  ISO,")  an 
edition  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  gained  con- 
siderable notoriety  as  "The  Armenian  Bible,1  from 
the  error  occurring  in  Heb.  vi  :  -I,  ;  For  it  is  possible 
for  those  who  have  once  been  enlightened  ....  if 
they  shall  fall  away  to  renew  them  again  unto  re- 
pentance.' Miss  Mann,  now  Mrs.  Lippincott,  of 
Succasunna,  together  with  her  sister,  Miss  Sarah, 
put  up  the  building  which  is  to  serve  us  hereafter 
as  a  Sunday  School  room  and  church  parlor.  It 
was  erected  to  meet  the  wants  of  a  female  semina- 
ry established  by  them  in  \^±2,  and  which  had 
grown  under  their  efficient  management  so  popular 
that  its  advantages  were  sought  by  pupils  from  all 
quarters.  Since  the  close  of  the  school  the  build- 
ings occupied  by  it  have  been  used  as  a  boarding 


TH EG  LOG  I  A  NS. 

house.  As  such  their  hospitality  has  been  enjoyed 
by  numbers  whose  names  are  familiar  to  us  in  con- 
nection with  important  features  of  our  national  ex- 
istence, finance,  war  and  art.  I  mention  in  partic- 
ular the  Belmonts,  the  Perry  s,  the  Rogers,  the  En- 
ningers.  And  here  in  the  front  parlor  of  this  same 
boarding1  house  in  the  summer  of  isril,  when  it  had 
been  determined  to  found  a  new  parish,  the  first 
meeting  of  its  originators  was  held.  '  In  that  room,' 
to  quote  the  language  of  one  present  on  the  occasion, 
4the  infant  Church  was  christened  The  Church  of 
the  Redeemer,  and  from  that  day  it  lived;  very  feebly 
at  first,  not  a  very  strong  child,  but  tenderly  nur- 
tured, always  slowly  gaining,  until  now,  after  thirty- 
four  years,  it  promises  to  grow  in  strength  and  to 
have  a  powerful  future.'  Our  immediate  predeces- 
sor in  the  title  to  the  land  was  Mr.  George  W.  King, 
who  acquired  it  in  ls;>4  for  the  sum  of  ss,oo<>." 

Of  the  character  of  the  church.  Rev.  Mr.  Chad- 
svell  says  : 

u  This  Church  then,  I  may  observe,  has  always 
been  conservative  in  its  character.  Those  who 
founded  it  gave  to  it  this  tone.  They  were  men 
opposed  in  mind  and  temperament  to  that  mediae- 
val type  of  theology  which  had  begun  to  prevail  in 
their  day,  and  which  has  since  become  popular  in 
various  quarters.  They  were  out  of  sympathy  with 
the  movement  which  was  then  aiming,  and  which 
has  since  succeeded  in  undoing  much  the  reforming 


344  THEOLOGIA  NS. 

divines  of  the  sixteenth  century  accomplished, 
They  were  averse,  for  example,  to  everything  that 
savors  of  sacerdotalism — to  the  doctrines  which 
convert  the  ambassador  of  Christ  into  a  sacrificing 
priest,  the  communion  table  into  a  veritable  altar, 
and  the  eucharist  into  a  sacrifice  and  constant  mir- 
acle. Elaborate  rites  and  ceremonies,  in  which 
some  find  a  delight,  and  perhaps  a  help,  were  dis- 
tasteful to  them.  They  felt  themselves  unable  to 
derive  edification  from  these  sources.  On  the  other 
hand,  they  were  in  harmony  with  what  may  be  de- 
nominated the  protestant  tendencies  of  our  Com- 
munion. Of  the  name  itself  of  protestant  they  had 
not  learned  to  be  ashamed.  They  believed  in  the 
principles  of  the  great  Reformation  of  three  centu- 
ries ago.  They  did  not  judge  its  promoters  deluded 
men,  nor  pronounce  them  to  have  '  died  for  a  cause 
not  worth  dying  for.'  They  honored  them  as  (lod- 
enlightened,  and  venerated  them  as  heroes  and  mar- 
tyrs. The  changes  these  effected  in  dogma  and  in 
ritual  they  regarded  not  as  mistakes,  but  as  advan- 
ces in  the  right  direction — from  error  towards  truth. 
They  looked  to  Christ  as  their  only  priest,  to  His 
cross  as  their  only  altar  and  to  his  death  thereon  as 
the  only  atonement  for  their  sin.  They  loved  sim- 
plicity of  worship  and  cultivated  it  in  their  public 
devotions.  In  fine,  they  were  content  and  best  sat- 
isfied with  that  plain  system  of  teaching  and  prac- 
tice "which  the  Prayer  Book  as  we  have  it  now 


THEOLOGIANS.  :U5 

seems  most  naturally  to  favor.  At  least  this  is  the 
impression  of  these  men  which  I  have  received 
from  reading  the  record  and  memorials  of  them- 
selves they  have  left  behind.  So  when  they  organ- 
ized this  parish  it  was  along  these  lines  which  I 
have  indicated.  And  from  its  inception  to  the 
present  moment  it  has  retained,  with  perhaps  some 
unessential  modifications,  the  stamp  they  gave 
it." 


.  fflgailliam  Jtt.  fi?ugijes,  St.  ft.  29* 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Hughes,  who  succeeded  the  Rev. 
George  H.Chad  well,  in  1887,  as  rector  of  the  Church 
of  the  Redeemer  should  have  followed  our  little 
group — within  this  group— of  editors  and  theolo- 
gians, except  that  he  has  present  charge  of  a  parish, 
which  they  have  not.  He  was  officially  on  the 
editorial  staff  and  in  the  editorial  department  of 
The  Churchman  during  1887  and  1888,  and  has 
written  for  editorial  and  other  departments  both 
before  and  since.  For  The  Church  Journal  also, 
as  well  as  other,  and  secular  papers,  he  has  written 
articles  and  editorials  on  various  topics,  from  time- 
to  time. 


:-UO  THEOLOGIANS. 

Dr.  Hughes  was  born  at  Little  Falls,  New 
York,  and  losing  both  parents  early  in  life,  re-' 
moved  to  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  among  his  moth- 
er's relatives.  From  boarding-school  in  Ohio,  he 
entered  Keiiyon  College,  Class  of  '71..  At  the  end 
of  Freshman  year  he  went  to  Hobart  College  and 
was  graduated  there  at  the  head  of  his  class  in 
1871.  Daring  1871-7:2,  he  studied  in  Berlin,  Ger- 
many, and  was  graduated  in  1875  from  the  General 
Theological  Seminary,  New  York.  The  same  year 
he  became  rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Buffalo,  N. 
Y.,  one  of  the  most  important  parishes  of  the  dio- 
cese of  Western  New  York.  This  charge  he  re- 
signed in  188I5,  to  accept  a  position  of  honor  to 
which  he  had  been  unanimously  elected,  in  Hobart 
•College,  (ieneva,  N.  Y., — namely,  the  Chaplaincy 
<>f  the  College  and  Professorship  of  "Philosophy 
and  Christian  Evidences/'  the  latter  department 
having  been  hitherto  held  by  the  President  of  the 
-College.  It  was  with  great  regret,  that  the  people 
of  Buffalo  as  well  as  the  people  of  St.  John's  parish, 
parted  with  both  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hughes,  if  we  may 
judge  from  all  that  was  expressed  in  the  press  on 
the  occasion  of  their  departure.  kb  Here,"  says  one 
writer,  "they  will  be  missed,  not  only  by  those 
with  whom  they  were  closely  associated  in  church 
or  neighborhood  relationship,  hut  more  especially 
by  the  sick,  the  humble,  the  troubled,  and  the 
needy,  for  whose  consolation  and  comfort  they 


THEOLOGIANS.  ;U7 

have  so  unselfishly  labored,  in  many  parts  of  the 
city,  during  the  last  seven  years.  A  thousand 
blessings  follow  them." 

In  1S.S7,  Dr.  Hughes  became  an  associate  editor 
of  Tit?  Churchman  and  Hector  of  the  Church  of  the 
Redeemer,  Morristown.  He  is  a  member  of  the/ 
Executive  Council  of  the  Church  Temperance  So- 
ciety and  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Uni- 
rerxitt/  Hoard  of  Reueitt*  and  originator  of  the 
scheme. 

Among  Dr.  Hughes'  writings  is  an  important 
brochure  on  Boys'  Guilds,  published  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Church  Temperance  Society,  and 
entitled  ''Hints  for  the  Formation  of  Bands  of 
Young  Crusaders."  In  tin's  he  discusses  "  one  of 
the  most  practical  questions  before  the  Church,  and 
the  one  which  the  busy  rector  often  asks  in  sheer 
bewilderment,  if  not  despair  :  '  What  shall  be  done 
with  the  boys  of  the  Church,  from  the  ages  of  ten 
to  seventeen  f  "  He  also  offers  the  solution  in  a 
plan  of  organization  for  one,  among  many  works, 
which  may  interest  and  occupy  them,  thus  train- 
ing them  as  the  boys  of  the  Church  to  become  the 
men  of  the  Church. 

In  the  Mayazine  of  Christian,  Literature  for 
September  lsj.»:>,  we  hud  the  leading  article  to  be 
from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Hughes,  on  "The  Convergence 
of  Darwinism  and  the  Bible."  ''The  conclusions 
here  reached,"  the  author  tells  us,  "have  been  sub- 


34S  THEOLOGIANS. 

jected,  during  the  past  eight  years,  to  efficient 
criticism  and  repeated  examinations."  It  is  pro- 
posed that  these  articles  shall  continue  and  finally 
appear  in  hook  form.  Of  this  article,  a  prominent 
clergyman  of  the  Church,  whose  opinion  weighs 
for  much,  and  whose  words  we  have  asked  the 
privilege  of  giving,  writes  Rev.  Dr.  Hughes,  as  fol- 
lows :  %kl  am  deeply  moved  in  recognizing  the 
penetration,  the  sublimity  and  sweetness  of  your 
essay  in  the  September  number  of  the  Magazine  of 
Christian  Literature.  I  trust  No.  I.  is  prophetic 
of  future  numbers. 

"  You  have  made  a  great  discovery  and  you  dis- 
close it  with  great  power  and  beauty.  How  won- 
derful is  this  converging  witness  of  Nature  and  the 
Spirit,  Faith  and  Science  to  the  approaching  Day 
of  the  Son  of  Man.  No  question,  the  Day  is  swiftly 
coming.  Its  light  is  on  the  hills.  The  many  signs 
of  His  approach  and  His  appearing  seem  to  fill  the 
air  and  make  the  spirit  tremble  with  holy  fear  and 
gladness.  The  Lord  hasten  the  Day.  Let  us  pre- 
pare ourselves  with  joy  to  greet  Him.  Meantime, 
we  may  greet  one  another  in  the  full  assurance  of 
faith,  as  I  you.  brother,  by  these  presents." 

From  a  Paper  in  The  Magazine  of  Christian 
Literature  of  September  1892,  on— 


THEOLOGTA  N8.  349 

;'THE  CONVERGENCE  OF  DARWINISM  AND 

THE  BIBLE  CONCERNING  MAN   AND 

THE   SUPREME  BEING/' 

Science  and  religion  are  in  reality  dealing;  with 
the  same  phenomena.  Immense  human  and  per- 
sonal interests  are  involved  in  them.  Neither  can 
be  discussed  in  the  absolutely  "'  dry  light"  of  sheer 
intellectuality. 

Consequences  of  immense  import  to  the  indi- 
vidual character,  to  the  social  well-being,  and  to 
eternal  hopes  tlow  directly  from  each. 

If,  by  scientific  methods,  which  are  plainly 
sound,  conclusions  are  reached  that  are  directly  at 
variance  with  the  religious  faith  of  the -vast  ma- 
jority, both  a  social  and  an  intellectual  as  well  as 
an  ethical  revolution  is  threatening. 

Or  if  by  religious  methods  traditions  are  estab- 
lished which  deny  room  to  the  conclusions  of  pro- 
gressive human  thought,  religion  inevitably  invites 
scepticism,  the  casting  off  of  all  traditions,  and  the 
unfortunate  disclaim  of  that  which  is  forever  true 
in  faith. 

There  are  not  a  few  of  us  to  whom  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  is  dearer  far  than  the 
most  acute  thinker  in  the  domain  of  human  specu- 
lation or  the  profoundest  student  of  the  world 
as  it  is. 

If  it  come  to  an  attack  or  a  logical  denial  of 


360  THEOLOGIANS. 

that  which  He  is  and  teaches,  we  do  not  hesitate 
to  make  a  personal  matter  of  it. 

If  Darwinism,  e.  </.,  as  a  system  of  ultimate 
postulates  demands  that  we  yield  up  the  Lord  of 
Life  to  be  crucified  afresh  by  the  powers  of  the 
world,  Darwinism,  as  such,  *vill  get  no  quarter, 
(retting  no  quarter,  it  will  give  none,  and  it  be- 
comes an  internecine  strife  that  knows  110  truce  and 
admits  no  peace  until  the  one  or  the  other  lies  dead 
on  the  field  of  contest. 

But  if,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  such  a  conflict  is 
really  illogical,  hasty,  and  essentially  inimical  to 
both  modern  science,  and  to  the  Christian  faith, 
then  much  is  gained  not  only  for  peace,  but  still 
more  for  truth. 

It  is  the  direct  object  of  this  article  to  demon- 
strate, so  far  as  demonstration  is  possible,  that  the 
theory  of  Darwin,  instead  of  antagonizing,  tends 
irresistibly  to  affirm  the  most  fundamental  truths 
of  the  Bible  as  commonly  held  by  the  so-called 
orthodox  Christian  world.  Nay,  more,  not  only  to 
t\ffirm,  but  to  give  them  greater  power. 


PUBLIC  SPEAKERS 

AND 

LAWYERS. 


At  tliis  point,  we  must  confess  to  a  sensation  of 
being  overwhelmed  with  an  embarrassment  of 
riches,  for  what  shall  we  do  with  the  distinguished 
men  who  follow,  and  bring  our  little  book  within 
its  covers  (  That  Ave  may  have  no  more  continuous 
extracts  from  their  works,  reluctantly  we  find  our- 
selves compelled  to  realize. 


ii)ou.  Jacob  JiSl.  iifltdcr. 


We  are  indebted  to  Edward  Q.  Keasbey,  Esq.. 
grandson  of  Mr.  Miller,  for  the  facts  and  data  of 
the  following  brief  sketch. 


352  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS. 

The  Hon.  Jacob  W.  Miller  was  born  in  Novem- 
ber, 1.800,  in  German  Valley,  Morris  County,  N.  J. 
He  studied  law  in  Morristown  with  his  brother, 
William  W.  Miller  from  1818  to  1823,  when  he  was 
licensed  to  practice  as  attorney.  He  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court  as  counsellor  in  1826 
and  in  .1837  he  was  called  to  the  degree  of  Sergeant  at 
Law  and  he  was  one  of  the  last  to  whom  the  degree 
was  given.  He  had  a  large  practice  in  Morristown 
and  was  one  of  the  leading  advocates  at  the  circuit 
in  Sussex  and  Warren  as  well  as  Morris  Counties. 
Mr.  Elmer  in  his  reminiscences  says  :  l  i  He  was 
distinguished  not  only  as  a  fervent  and  impressive 
speaker,  but  for  patient  industry,  faithfulness  and 
tact.  He  was  distinguished  also  for  that  sound 
c  mmion  sense  which  is  ab:jve  all  other  sense,  and 
was,  by  its  exhibition  in  public  and  private,  a  man 
of  great  personal  influence." 

In  183S  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Coun- 
cil, as  the  State  Senate  was  then  called,  and  in  1840, 
he  was  elected  by  the  Whig  party  to  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States.  He  was  elected  again  in  184-0, 
and  remained  in  the  Senate  until  1852.  He  did  not 
speak  very  often,  but  when  be  spoke  it  was  after  a 
careful  study  of  the  subject  and  his  words  carried 
the  greater  weight.  He  spoke  with  wisdom  and  elo- 
quence. A  large  number  of  these  speeches  are  pub- 
lished in  scattered  pamphlets  or  in  volumes  among 
others.  They  have  never  been  collected.  One  of 


PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS.    353 

the  earliest  of  these  important  speeches  was  on  the 
resolutions  of  the  day  in  favor  of  a  protective  tariff. 
On  May  ">?>,  1844,  Mr.  Miller  delivered  a  speech 
against  the  treaty  for  annexing  Texas  to  the  Uni- 
ted States.  The  objections  to  the  treaty  as  stated 
by  him,  are  of  considerable  interest  in  the  present 
day.  He  opposed  the  annexation  on  the  ground 
that  it  was  using  the  National  Government  to  give 
an  advantage  to  the  Slave  States.  "Slavery,"  ha 
said  was  "  a  matter  to  be  regulated  and  controlled 
by  the  States,  and  neither  to  be  interfered  with  nor 
extended  by  the  National  Government.  New  Jer- 
sey had  abolished  slavery  herself  and  did  not  ask 
any  territory  into  which  to  send  her  slaves."  On 
Feb'y  -21,  1S50,  bespoke  upon  the  "Proposition  to 
Compromise  the  Slavery  Question"  and  in  favor  of 
the  admission  of  California  into  the  Union. 

Among  others  of  his  speeches,  were  those  "On 
the  Exploration  of  the  Interior  of  Africa  and  in  fa- 
vor of  the  Independence  of  Liberia",  delivered  in 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  March  lsr>:>  ;  "In 
Defence  of  the  American  Doctrine  of  Non-Interven- 
tion", delivered  in  the  Senate  of  the  U.  S.  Feb.  •>(>, , 
lsr>2;  "On  the  Mexican  War  and  the  Mode  of  Bring- 
ing it  to  a  Speedy  and  Favorable  Conclusion",  Feb. 
i>,  1847  ;  "  On  the  Ten  Regiments  Bill",  Feb.  s,  1S4*, 
against  the  prosecution  of  the  Mexican  War.  Mr. 
Miller  worked  and  spoke  earnestly  in  favor  of  "  Es- 
tablishing and  Encouraging  an  American  Line  of 


3r>4  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS 

Steamers".  On  April  ±2,  1S52,  he  delivered  a  care- 
fully prepared  speech  in  favor  of  sustaining  the 
Collins  line  of  Mail  Steamers,  and  advocated  the  pol- 
icy of  a  subsidy  for  carrying  the  mails,  which  was--, 
successful  then  and  lias  now  again  been  adopted, 
already  resulting  in  the  restoration  of  the  Ameri- 
can flag  to  the  transatlantic  steamers. 

Besides  these  speeches  in  the  Senate,  Mr.  Mil- 
ler delivered  a  good  many  addresses  and  orations. 
Among  these  was  an  oration  delivered  in  Morris- 
town  on  the  Fourth  of  July,  lsr>l.  Even  then  he 
foreboded  the  attempt  to  break  up  the  Union  and, 
speaking  of  Secession  as  rebellion,  he  maintained 
the  power  of  the  Nation  under  the  Constitution  to 
defend  the  Union.  Several  addresses  were  deliver- 
ed before  historical  societies  and  some  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  country. 
Before  the  New  Jersey  Historical  Society  in  Tren- 
ton, he  spoke  of  i;  The  Iron  State.  Its  Natural  Po- 
sition, Power  and  Wealth'1,  Jan.  11),  l.sr>4.  Before 
the  Bristol  Agricultural  Society  at  New  Bedford, 
Mass.,  Sept.  28,  1854,  he  spoke  on  "American  Ag- 
riculture ;  its  Development  and  Influence  at  Home 
and  Abroad". 


PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS.  35.1 

.  ffi&UUtam  iiurnet  Hinneij. 


Mr.  Kinney,  whose  wife,  Elizabeth  C.  Kimiey 
and  whose  grandson,  Alexander  Nelson  Easton, 
have  already  heen  represented  among  our  poets, 
may  he  claimed  hy  Morristown,  for  his  associations 
of  boyhood  and  of  many  years  in  later  life.  A  man 
of  unusual  culture,  no  one  who  knew  him  could 
forget  the  charm  of  his  courtly  manners  and  de- 
lightful conversation.  He  founded  The-  Neirark 
Daily  Advertiser*  in  is:1,;;.  It  was  then  the  only 
daily  newspaper  in  the  State,  and  uniting  \vith  it 
The  Sentinel  of  Freedom,  a  long  established  weekly 
paper,  he  gave  to  the  journal  a  tone  so  high  that  it 
was  said  of  him,  "his  literary  criticisms,  contained 
in  it,  had  more  influence  upon  the  opinions  of  liter- 
ary men  than  those  of  any  other  journalist  of  the 
time."  He  was  fortunate  in  having  an  accom- 
plished son,  Thomas  T.  Kinney,  Esq.,  of  Newark, 
N.  J.,  to  follow  in  his  footsteps  and  continue  the 
editorial  work  he  had  begun  in  this  leading  New 
Jersey  paper.  From  Mr.  Thomas  T.  Kinney  we 
have  a  few  words  of  reminiscence  written  in  reply 
to  the  question  of  a  friend  as  to  what  his  father's 
early  associations  with  Morristown  might  have 
been. 

"My  father,"  he  says,   "was  born    at  Speed- 


35«  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS. 

well,  Morris  County  (in  the  edge  of  Morristowu).  I 
think  it  was  in  the  house  afterwards  owned  and 
occupied  by  the  late  Judge  Vail,  and  the  same  in 
which  his  son  Alfred  lived.  He  invented  the  tele- 
graph alphabet  of  dots  and  lines,  which  made 
Morse's  system  practicable,  and  it  is  still  used. 

"Speedwell  is  on  a  stream  upon  which  there 
were  mill-sites,  owned  and  worked  by  my  father's 
ancestry  and  there  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  that 
his  uncle  in  trying  to  save  a  mill  during  a  freshet 
lost  his  life  and  the  body  was  afterwards  found 
through  a  dream  by  another  member  of  the  family. 
The  lake  at  Speedwell  was  a  picturesque  spot  and 
Sully,  the  artist,  painted  his  great  picture  of  the 
*  Lady  of  the  Lake'  there,  the  subject  being 
Lucretia  Parsons,  a  beautiful  girl  whose  family 
came  from  the  West  Indies  and  settled  in  the 
neighborhood.  Lucretia  married  a  Mr.  Charles 
King  who  lived  at  the  Park  House  in  Newark  and 
had  the  original  sketch  from  which  SuHy  painted 
the  head  in  the  picture.  My  father  was  intimate 
in  the  family  and  I  think  that  some  of  his  ancestry 
rest  in  the  burial  ground  of  the  old  Presbyterian 
Church  at  Morristown, — from  all  of  which  we  may 
infer  that  many  of  his  youthful  days  were  passed 
there." 

Mr.  Kinney  studied  under  Mr.  Whelpley,  au- 
thor of  "The  Triangle",  and  subsequently  studied 
under  Joseph  C.  Hornblower,  of  Newark.  In  1820 


PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS.    857 

he  began  his  editorial  life  in  Newark,  which  he  con- 
tinued with  slight  interruption  until  his  appoint- 
ment in  1851,  as  United  States  Minister  to  Sardinia. 
"  In  this  position  of  honor,"  it  is  said,  "he  repre- 
sented his  country  with  rare  anility."  With  Count 
Cavour  and  other  men  of  eminence  in  Sardinia,  he 
discussed  the  movement  for  the  unification  of  Italy. 
For  important  services  rendered  to  Great  Britain, 
Lord  Palmerston  sent  him  a  special  despatch  of  ac- 
knowledgment and  by  his  own  foresight,  judgment 
and  prompt  action  in  the  case  of  the  exiled  Kossuth, 
he  saved  the  United  States  from  enlisting  in  a 
foreign  complication.  During  his  life  abroad,  at 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  office  as  Minister  to 
Sardinia,  while  residing  in  Florence.  Mr.  Kinney 
became  deeply  interested  in  the  romantic  history  of 
the  Medici  family.  He  began  a  historical  work  on 
this  subject,  to  be  entitled,  "The  History  of  Tus- 
cany'', which  promised  to  be  of  great  importance, 
but  although  carried  far  on  to  completion,  it  was 
not  finished  when  his  life  ended.  In  Florence  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Kinney  were  constantly  in  the  society  of 
the  Brownings,  the  Trollopes  and  others  of  literary 
distinction. 

Mr.  Kinney,  besides  his  editorial  writing,  de- 
livered, by  request,  a  number  of  important  orations 
which  were  published.  The  last  of  these,  "On  the 
Bi-Centennial  of  the  Settlement  of  Newark",  and 
delivered  on  the  occasion  of  that  celebration,  we 


#5*  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS. AND  LAWYERS. 

find  in  a  volume  published  in  1800,  entitled  tk  Col- 
lections of  the  New  Jersey  Historical  Society". 


1i?on.  JEijeoiore  jf.  U 


Theodore  F.  Randolph  was  horn  in  New  Bruns- 
wick June  24,  182(5.  His  father,  James  F.  Ran- 
dolph, for  thirty-six  years  publisher  and  editor  of 
The  Fredonian,  was  of  Revolutionary  stock,  be- 
longing to  the  Virginia  family,  and  for  eight  years 
represented  the  Whig  Party  in  Congress.  The  son 
received  a  liberal  education  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  184s.  He  frequently  contributed  articles  to 
his  father's  paper  when  still  a  youth.  In  1850  he 
took  up  his  residence  in  Hudson  County,  where  he 
resided  twelve  years  and  until  he  removed  to  Mor- 
ristown.  In  1852  he  married  a  daughter  of  Hon. 
W.  B.  Coleman,  of  Kentucky,  and  a  grand-daugh- 
ter of  Chief  Justice  Marshall.  In  is(;o  he  with  oth- 
ers of  the  American  party  formed  a  coalition  with 
the  Democrats  to  whom  he  ever  after  adhered.  In 
1801  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  for  anunex- 
pired  term  and  in  the  following  year  he  was  re- 
elected  and  served  till  1805.  In  1807,  he  was  made 


PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS.  :•?:»'.) 

President  of  the  Morris  and  Essex  Kailroad  and 
continued  to  act  as  such  until  the  lease  was  made 
to  the  Delaware  and  Lackawanna  Company.  In 
ls<;s,  he  was  elected  Governor  of  the  State  and 
proved  a  most  ahle  and  independent  Chief  Magis- 
trate. In  January,  1875,  he  was  elected  to  the 
United  States  Senate  in  which  he  served  a  full  term 
of  six  years.  In  1873  he  was  one  of  the  four  who 
formed  and  carried  out  the  design  of  making  the 
Washington  Headquarters  'ka  historic  place".  His 
sudden  death  on  the  seventh  day  of  November, 
1S83,  shocked  the  whole  community  in  whose  affec- 
tions lie  filled  so  large  a  place. 

Gov.  Randolph  was  a  man  of  most  genial  man- 
ner, honorable  in  all  his  business  transactions  and 
most  liberal-minded  and  fearless  as  a  legislator. 
Says  one  who  knew  him  intimately  :  u  He  tilled 
well  all  the  duties  to  which  his  fellow-citizens  call- 
ed him." 

But  it  is  as  a  writer  that  his  name  appears 
here.  His  messages  to  the  Legislature  while  Gov- 
ernor and  his  speeches  in  the  United  States  Senate 
are  known  of  all  and  bear  the  impress  of  his  charac- 
ter. These  are  scattered  through  numerous  public 
documents  and  have  never  yet  been  collected  in  book 
form.  His  many  contributions  to  the  press  were 
mostly  political.  In  1871,  he  pronounced  an  ora- 
tion at  the  dedication  of  the  Soldiers'  Monument  on 
our  public  square,  which  was  published  in  our 


3CO  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS. 

County  papers,  and  on  July  f>,  1875,  at  the  celebra- 
tion of  the  National  holiday  at  Headquarters,  he 
made  the  eloquent  address,  which  is  the  best  speci- 
men of  his  skill.  This  address  is  given,  entire,  in 
Hon.  Edmund  D.  Halsey's  ''History  of  the  Wash- 
ington Association  of  New  Jersey". 


Chief  Justice  Whelpley,  by  the  high  order  of 
his  judicial  qualities  rose  rapidly  from  the  Bar  to 
the  Bench.  He  was  the  only  son  of  Dr.  William 
A.  Whelpley.  a  native  of  New  England  and  a  prac- 
ticing physician  in  Morristowii.  Dr.  Whelpley  was 
a  cousin  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Whelpley  who  wrote 
<(  The  Triangle".  The  mother  of  Judge  Whelpley 
was  a  daughter  of  General  John  Dodd  of  Bloom- 
field,  N.  J.,  and  a  sister  of  the  distinguished  Amzi 
Dodd,  Prosecutor  of  Morris  County.  He  was 
graduated  at  Princeton,  with  distinction,  at  the 
early  age  of  sixteen  ;  studied  law  with  his  uncle, 
Amzi  Dodd  and  began  its  practice  in  Newark,  N. 
J.  In  1841  he  removed  to  Morristown  and  became 
a  partner  of  the  late  Hon.  J.  W.  Miller.  He  was; 


PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS.    :HM 

first  appointed  to  the  position  of  Associate  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  and  in  a  few  years  became 
Chief  Justice. 

The  late  Attorney- General  Frelinghuysen  said 
of  him  :  u  Chief  Justice  Whelpley's  most  marked 
attributes  of  character  were  intellectual.  The  vig- 
orous thinking  powers  of  his  mother's  family  were 
clearly  manifest  in  him.  No  one  could  have  known 
his  uncle,  Amzi  Dodd,  without  being  struck  with 
the  marked  resemblance  between  them.  The  Chief 
Justice  was  well  read  in  his  profession,  familiar 
with  hooks,  and  yet  he  was  a  thinker  rather  than  a 
servile  follower  of  precedent.  He  was  a  first  class 
lawyer.  He  sought  out  and  founded  himself  on 
principles.  He  did  not  stick  to  the  mere  hark  of  a 
subject.  He  had  confidence  in  his  conclusions  and 
he  had  a  right  to  have  it,  for  they  logically  rested 
upon  fundamental  truths.  But  while  his  intellec- 
tual characteristics  were  most  marked,  he  had  ad- 
mirable moral  traits.  He  felt  the  responsibilities  of 
life  and  met  them.  He  was  no  trifler.  He  had  in- 
tegrity, which,  at  the  bar  and  on  the  bench,  was 
beyond  all  suspicion"". 

And  Courtlaiidt  Parker,  his  intimate  and  life- 
long friend  said  of  him  : 

"Intellectually,  his  qualities  were  rare.  He 
was  made  for  a  Judge.  Judicial  position  was  his 
great  aim  and  desire,  and  when  he  attained  it,  his 
whole  mind  was  devoted  to  its  duties ;  they  were 


;U)i>  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LA  WYER8. 

enjoyment  to  him  :  he  felt  his  strength,  and  was 
determined  not  merely  to  he  a  judge,  hut  such  a 
judge  as  would  honor  his  exaltation,  and  exercise 
eminently  that  high  usefulness  which  helongs  to 
that  office". 

Chief  Justice  Whelpley  may  he  justly  ranked 
among  important  writers  of  the  legal  profession. 
His  legal  opinions  found  in  the  Law  Reports  are 
characterized  hy  strength,  independence  and  knowl- 
edge of  the  principles  of  law. 


.  Jaroti  >Tanatta. 


In  a  city  so  honored  in  the  number  of  its  dis- 
tinguished legal  minds,  it  need  not  he  a  surprise  to 
find  such  a  man  as  Jacob  Vanatta,  but  of  only  a 
few  can  it  be  said  as  was  truly  remarked  of  him  : 
' '  His  practice  grew  until,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
it  was  probably  the  largest  in  the  Htate.  His  repu  - 
tatioii  advanced  with  his  practice,  and  for  years  he 
.stood  at  the  head  of  the  New  Jersey  Bar,  as  an 
able,  faithful,  conscientious  and  untiring  advocate 
and  counsel.  He  may  be  truly  called  one  of  the 
greatest  of  corporation  lawyers.  He  was  for  years 


PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS.  8«3 

the  regular  Counsel  of  the  Delaware,  Lackawanna 
and  Western  Kailroad  Company,  of  the  Central 
Kailroad  Company,  and  more  or  less  of  many  other 
corporations,  and  his  engagements  have  carried  him 
frequently  before  the  highest  Courts  of  New  York, 
Pennsylvania  and  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court". 

The  Rev.  Kufus  S.  Green,  D.  D..  said,  in  his 
beautiful  funeral  discourse:  k'Mr.  Vanatta  died 
at  the  age  of  fifty-four — an  old  man  Avorn  out  by 
overwork".  " Be  warned",  he  continues,  "by  the 
sad  example  of  him  whom  to-day  you  sincerely 
mourn  of  an  exhausted  brain  and  prematurely  en- 
feebled body.  Take  needed  rest,  cessation  from 
labor,  and  frequent  holidays". 

The  character  of  Mr.  Vanatta's  talent  was 
wholly  different  from  that  of  Judge  Whelpley. 
The  one  rose  brilliantly  and  suddenly,  driven  out  by 
the  force  of  an  inborn  genius,  the  other  attained  to 
what  he  was  through  untiring  industry  and  plod- 
ding  labor. 

"  More  than  any  man  I  have  ever  known,  from 
his  clerkship  to  his  death",  says  Mr.  Theodore  Lit- 
tle, into  whose  office  Mi1.  Vanatta  entered  a  stu- 
dent in  the  year  1S45,  "he  seemed  to  have  engraved 
on  his  very  heart  the  motto,  '  Perseverantia  t'incit 
omnia,-  and  in  that  sign  he  conquered  and  achieved 
his  success". 

Mr.   Vanatta's  published  writings  are   mostly 


3fH  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AXD  LAWYERS. 

articles  on  political  questions  and  many  speeches 
and  addresses,  which  were  often  reprinted.  One  of 
these  in  particular,  made  a  profound  impression. 
It  was  delivered  at  Eahway,  when  our  civil  war 
was  threatening,  and  contained  a  strong  argument 
and  appeal  for  the  Union. 


.  ©corge  ST. 


Our  present  Governor  of  New  Jersey.  Hon. 
George  T.  Werts,  was  born  at  Hackettstown,  N.  J., 
March  2 -1-th,  1  846,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
ISC) 7.  He  was  Eecorder  of  Morristown  from  May 
iss:-',  to  18sr>,  and  was  elected  Mayor  in  May  issi;, 
again  in  18ss  and  in  is<m.  During  the  session  of 
the  State  Senate  in  1SSO,  he  served  as  President  of 
the  Senate,  and  was  re-elected  Senator  in  the  same 
year.  During  his  time  as  Senator,  he  served  on 
many  of  the  most  important  Committees  and  the 
new  Ballot  Eeform  Law  and  the  new  License  Law 
were  both  drafted  by  him  ;  laws  which  embrace, 
perhaps,  the  most  radical  change  of  any  recently 
enacted. 

While  Mayor  of  Morristown  some  of  the  most 


PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS.  3rt5 

important  ordinances  of  the  city  were  of  his  draft- 
ing ;  indeed  while  Mayor,  he  paid  particular  atten- 
tion to  every  ordinance  drafted. 

Early  in  isj)^  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey,  resigning  the  offices 
of  State  Senator  and  Mayor  of  Morristown  to  accept 
this  honor,  and  he  resigned  the  position  of  Judge 
to  accept  that  of  Governor,  to  which  office  he  was 
elected  in  November.  ixj)*;. 

Many  speeches  and  addresses  of  Governor  Werts 
have  been  published  in  the  metropolitan  and  State 
papers,  and  in  pamphlet  form.  Several  are  scatter- 
ed through  large  volumes  containing  the  speeches 
and  addresses  of  others.  These  are  mostly  political, 
but  some  are  on  other  subjects,  and  have  been  de- 
livered before  juries  and  at  reunions,  in  the  Senate, 
and  on  other  occasions.  Among  these  published 
papers  are  also  opinions  and  decisions  while  Judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court. 


jf  in  li 


Mr.    Eandolph   has    issued    a   valuable    work, 
known  to  us  as  "  Jarmaii  on  Wills'',  1881  and  1882, 


36(1  PUBLIC  SPEAKERS  AND  LAWYERS. 

being  the  fifth  American  edition  by  Mr.  Randolph 
and  Mr.  William  Talcott.  This  work  adds  a  third 
volume  to  a  famous  two- volume  English  book. 

In  1SSS,  was  issued  "  Randolph  on  Commercial 
Paper"',  which  work  is  of  three  volumes  and  con- 
tains )V>oo  pages  on  bills,  notes,  &c.,  and  is  consid- 
ered by  the  legal  profession  to  be  quite  exhaustive 
of  the  subject.  "'These",  says  the  author,  "are 
legal  monsters  into  which  lawyers  dig  and  delve 
and  which  settle  knotty  questions  no  doubt,  but 
which  probably  will  not  be  thoroughly  investigated 
by  jwomen,  until  Fashion  or  Famine  shall  drive 
them  into  the  legal  profession". 

Again  we  may  quote  the  author's  words,  when 
he  says  in  his  usual  happy  vein  of  humor,  about  all 
his  important  legal  productions,  that  "  they  are  a 
necessary  nuisance  to  the  maker's  friends  and  the 
unwilling  buyers,  that  there  is  no  end  of  making 
many  such,  and  that  they  might  be  written  down 
in  line,  on  a  heavy  page  with  some  of  his  brother 
writers  on  other  abstruse  subjects  and  set  in  a  mi- 
nor kev". 


PUBLIC  SPEAKER*  AND  LAWYERS.   :3<57 


In  one  of  the  large  New  York  dailies  of  August 
1892,  we  read  the  following  :  ''Mr.  Keasbey,  the 
well  known  New  Jersey  lawyer,  has  some  hun- 
dred pages  on  'Electric  Wires  in  Streets  and  High- 
ways,' a  new  subject  of  growing  importance."  This 
refers  to  a  law  book  published  by  Mr.  Keasbey  en- 
titled k '  The  Law  of  Electric  Wires  in  streets  and 
Highways",  Callaghan  and  Co.,  Chicago.  Mr. 
Keavsbey  has  also  edited  The  Xe-w  Jersey  Law  Jour- 
nal since  1ST'.)  and  The  Hospital  Rerie-ir  since  1SSS. 


SCIENTISTS. 


Samuel  Jf  inleij  Creese  fttorsr,  HE.  D. 


Nothing  could  be  more  romantic  than  the  story 
of  the  Telegraph,  the  practical  application  of  which 
began  in  Morristown,  for  it  is  morally  certain  that 
without  the  enthusiastic  confidence  in  its  success 
generously  manifested  by  Alfred  Vail,  the  young  in- 
ventor, and  his  father  Judge  Stephen  Vail,  who  free- 
ly contributed  of  his  means  to  the  experiments  of 
Professor  Morse,  this  great  gift  to  the  world  would 
have  been  indefinitely  delayed. 

Morse  was  poor.  He  had  exhausted  his  means 
by  the  necessary  time  and  thought  given  to  the  de- 
velopment of  his  conception,  when  the  value  of  this 
work  was  realized  by  these  two  men.  It  was  as  an 
artist,  that  Morse  went  first  to  Speedwell,  on  Octo- 
ber 2i),  181)7,  to  observe  the  progress  of  his  new  ma- 
chinery which  was  being  prepared  there  at  the 
Speedwell  Iron  Works  belonging  to  Judge  Vail,  by 


'  o 
>  * 
%  ^ 


SCIENTISTS.  369 

Alfred  Vail  and  his  assistant,  William  Baxter. 
Morse  had  accepted  a  commission,  doubtless  given 
him  as  a  means  of  relieving  his  pecuniary  stress,  to 
paint  the  portraits  of  several  members  of  Judge 
VaiFs  household.  It  will  be  remembered,  that  be- 
sides his  great  invention.  Professor  Morse  was  an 
.artist  of  considerable  reputation,  as  well  as  an  au- 
thor. In  his  youth,  it  is  said,  he  was  more  strong- 
ly marked  by  his  fondness  for  art  than  for  science. 
He  was  a  pupil  of  Washington  Allston,  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  studied  with  Benjamin 
West.  He  painted  the  portraits  of  many  distin- 
guished men,  among  them  the  then  President  of 
the  United  States,  James  Monroe,  for  the  city  of 
Charleston  ;  and,  later,  Fitz  Greene  Halleck  and 
Chancellor  Kent,  now  in  the  Astor  Library,  and  the 
full  length  portrait  of  Lafayette  for  the  city  of  New 
York.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  and  wTas  first 
President  of  the  National  Academy  of  Design,  and 
it  was  on  his  return  from  the  pursuit  of  his  renew- 
ed study  of  art  abroad  that  he  met  with  the  remark- 
able experience  which  turned  his  attention  from 
art  to  invention  and  gave  him  his  life  work.  In  a 
letter  written  to  Alfred  Vail  by  Professor  Morse, 
and  given  in  Mr.  VaiFs  book  on  "The  American 
Electro-Magnetic  Telegraph'1,  (page  158),  we  find 
the  following  account  : 

"In  1826,  the  lectures  before  the  New  York 
Atheneum,  of  Dr.  J.  F.  Dana,  who  was  my  partic- 


SCIENTISTS. 

ular  friend,  gave  to  me  the  first  knowledge  ever 
possessed  of  electro  magnetism,  and  some  of  the 
properties  of  the  electro  magnet  ;  a  knowledge 
which  I  made  available  in  18o^,  as  the  basis  of  my 
own  plan  of  an  electro  telegraph.  I  claim  to  be  the 
original  suggestor  and  inventor  of  the  electric  mag- 
netic telegraph,  on  the  IDth  of  October,  183^,  on 
board  the  packet  ship  Sully,  on  my  voyage  from 
France  to  the  United  States  and,  consequently,  the 
inventor  of  the  first  really  practicable  telegraph  on 
the  electric  principle.  The  plan  then  conceived  and 
drawn  out  in  all  its  essential  characteristics,  is  the 
one  now  in  successful  operation." 

Professor  Morse  had  more  honors  and  medals 
than  perhaps  any  American  living.  He  belonged 
to  a  distinguished  literary  family.  His  two  broth- 
ers founded  The  Neic  York  Observer  in  is  !>:•>>.  This 
is  now  the  oldest  weekly  in.  New  York  and  the  old- 
est religious  paper  in  the  State.  As  an  author,  he 
wielded  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer.  He  not  only 
published  controversial  pamphlets  concerning  the 
telegraph,  but  contributed  articles  and  poems  to 
many  magazines  and  edited  the  works  of  Lucretia 
Maria  Davidson,  accompanying  them  by  a  personal 
memoir.  He  published  in  is:>;>,  a  book  entitled, 
"  Foreign  Conspiracy  against  the  Liberties  of  the 
United  States  ;  Imminent  Dangers  to  the  Free  In- 
stitutions of  the  United  States  througli  Foreign  Im- 
migration and  the  Present  State  of  the  Naturaliza- 


SCIENTISTS.  871 

tion  Laws,  by  an  American".  Later  were  publish- 
ed "Confessions  of  a  French  Catholic  Priest,  to 
which  are  added  Warnings  to  the  People  of  the 
United  States,  by  the  Same  Author",  (edited  and 
published  with  an  introduction,  ls:5T),  and  "Our 
Liberties  Defended,  the  Question  Discussed,  is  the 
Protestant  or  Papal  System  most  favorable  to  Civil 
and  Religious  Liberty". 


To  Alfred  Vail  belongs  a  place  of  honor,  as  the 
author  of  a  valuable  book  on  "The  American  Elec- 
tro-Magnetic Telegraph",  and  a  place  of  honor,  al- 
so, as  having  been  the  man  to  perceive,  at  a  critical 
moment,  the  importance  to  the  world  of  the  great 
invention  of  Professor  Morse.  He  was  among  the 
spectators  who  witnessed  the  first  operation  of  the 
electro-magnetic  telegraph  at  the  New  York  Uni- 
versity and  saw  then,  for  the  first  time,  the  appa- 
ratus. Of  this  occasion  he  writes  as  follows:  "I 
was  struck  with  the  rude  machine,  containing,  as  I 
believed,  the  germ  of  what  was  destined  to  produce 
great  changes  in  the  condition  and  relations  of 


372  SCIENTISTS. 

mankind."  Again,  he  says,  "I  rejoiced  to  carry 
•out  the  plans  of  Professor  Morse.  I  promised  him 
assistance,  provided  he  would  admit  me  to  a  share 
of  the  invention, — to  which  proposition  he  assent- 
ed. I  returned  to  my  rooms,  locked  my  door,  threw 
myself  upon  the  hed  and  gave  myself  up  to  the  re- 
flections upon  the  mighty  results  which  were  cer- 
tain to  follow  the  introduction  of  this  new  agent  in 
serving  the  wants  of  the  world".  With  this  intense 
conviction,  young  Vail  communicated  his  enthusi- 
asm to  his  father,  Judge  Stephen  Vail,  who  owned 
the  Speedwell  Iron  Works  and  who  generously  sup- 
plied the  means  hy  which  the  plans  for  the  electric 
telegraph  were  put  into  successful  operation.  It  is 
.an  interesting  fact  that  these  same  Speedwell  Iron 
Works  are  variously  connected  with  the  history  of 
the  country,  for  "here  was  forged  the  shaft  of  the 
jSavannah,  the  first  steamship  that  crossed  the  At- 
lantic and  here  were  manufactured  the  tires,  axles 
and  cranks  of  the  first  American  locomotives." 

In  The  Century  for  April  1888,  is  a  most  inter- 
esting article,  entitled  "The  American  Inventors 
of  the  Telegraph,  with  Special  Reference  to  the 
Services  of  Alfred  Vail".  This  is  exhaustive  of  the 
subject,  was  written  by  Franklin  Leonard  Pope, 
and  was  supervised  by  Mrs.  Alfred  Vail,  as  she  tells 
us,  and  the  statements  fortified  by  documents,  cor- 
respondence and  designs.  To  The  Century  editors 
and  to  Mr.  James  Cummings  Vail,  of  Morris 


SCIENTISTS.  373 

Plains,  son  of  Alfred  Vail,  we  are  indebted  for  the 
use  of  the  plate  of  the  Speedwell  Iron  Works,  re- 
drawn from  an  ancient  invoice,  the  age  of  which  is 
not  known.  The  illustration  of  the  "Factory"  in 
which  the  first  successful  trial  and,  afterwards,  the 
first  public  exhibition,  of  the  electric  telegraph  took 
place,  is  from  a  photograph  of  the  building  as  it 
stands  at  the  present  day,  on  the  lot  in  which  stands 
the  homestead  house,  now  occupied  by  Mrs.  Lidger- 
wood. 

*'  I  have  always  understood",  says  Mr.  J.  C, 
Vail,  (Jan'y  5,  18<):>),  "that  the  room  in  which  my 
father  and  Baxter  (his  young  assistant)  worked  and 
called  the  '  work  shop',  was  in  an  old  stone  build- 
ing within  the  Iron  Works  enclosure,  between  the 
bridge  and  Morristown  and  is  still  standing,  and  is 
the  only  stone  building  within  that  enclosure." 

Of  these  buildings  and  associations,  Mrs.  John 
H.  Lidgerwood,  the  grand-daughter  of  Judge  Vail, 
now  living  on  the  place,  at  Speedwell,  writes  as  fol- 
lows, Dec.  12,  1892  : 

14  My  grand-father  makes  but  three  entries  in 
his  diary  : 

"  '  1 83S,  January  <>th.  Dr.  Gale  came  this  morn- 
ing. They  (Prof.  Morse,  Alfred  Vail,  and  the  Dr.) 
have  worked  the  Tellegraph  in  the  Factory  this 
evening  for  the  first  time. ' 

"  '  10th.  Mr.  Morse  and  Alfred  are  working 
and  showing  the  Tellegraph.' 


374  SCIENTISTS. 

'  1 1  th.  A  hundred  came  to  see  the  Tellegraph 
work/ 

•'The  old  house",  continues  Mrs.  Lidgerwood, 
4 'in  which  my  grandfather  then  lived,  still  remains 
near  the  foot  of  the  hill  nearest  the  town.  The  in- 
terior has  been  entirely  changed  and  I  never  knew 
the  room  occupied  by  Professor  Morse. 

"The  shop,  in  which  the  machine  was  con- 
structed, and  which  was  called  the  '  work  shop',  has 
also  been  rebuilt.  Its  four  walls  are  all  that  are 
left  of  the  original  building.  The  floor  of  that  room 
was  taken  away  to  make  a  one  story  building  and 
the  windows  were  put  in  the  roof.  It  is  now  en- 
tirely vacant  and  stands  on  the  side  of  the  dam  op- 
posite the  saw  mill,  the  gable  end  of  the  old  shop  fa- 
cing the  road.  One  end  of  the  foundation  was  partly 
torn  away  by  the  freshet  that  destroyed  the  old 
bridge.  The  experiments  were  made  in  a  building 
called  k  The  Factory',  which  is  at  the  foot  of  our 
lawn.  It  was  built  for  a  Cotton  Factory,  but  only 
used  for  making  buttons,  owing,  I  believe,  to  some 
fault  in  its  construction. 

"  My  grandfather  has  told  me  frequently  that 
the  machine  was  placed  on  the  first  floor,  and  about 
three  miles  of  copper  wire,  insulated  by  being  wound 
with  cotton  yarn,  was  wound  around  the  walls  of 
the  second  story.  There  are  some  hooks  still  in  the 
side  walls  but  I  do  not  know  if  they  are  the  same. 
I  have  still  a  small  portion  of  the  original  wire  used 


SCIENTISTS.  375 

In  the  experiments.  I  do  not  know  the  age  of  any 
of  these  buildings.  The  works  were  probably  here 
long  before  the  Revolution.  I  have  heard  my  grand- 
father say  there  was  a  forge  here  at  that  time." 

The  machine  used  on  the  occasion  to  which 
Judge  Vail  refers  in  his  diary,  and  on  which  he 
himself  had  sent  the  first  message  of  all,  "a patient 
waiter  is  110  loser,"  is  now  loaned  by  the  family  to 
the  Smithsonian  Institute,  Washington,  D.  C. 

From  the  time  the  first  telegraphic  message 
was  sent  by  Alfred  Vail  from  the  4k  Factory"  at 
Speedwell  and  received  by  Professor  Morse  two 
miles  away,  and  the  next  experiment  when  Morse 
and  Vail  operated  with  complete  success  through 
ten  miles  of  space, — to  the  final  triumph  at  Wash- 
ington, many  and  great  were  the  perils  and  mo- 
ments of  anguish  through  which  the  inventors 
passed.  It  was  on  the  '24t\i  of  May,  1*44,  when  the 
supreme  test  of  the  telegraph  was  made  at  Wash- 
ington and  the  message  Avas  sent  to  Mr.  Vail  in 
Baltimore,  in  the  words  selected  by  Miss  Annie  G. 
Ellsworth  and  taken  from  Numbers  xxiii  :  :>:•>, 
"What  hath  God  wrong-lit." 

During  these  years  Alfred  Vail,  it  is  claimed, 
had  ';  not  only  become  a  full  partner  in  the  owner- 
ship of  the  invention,  but  had  supplied  the  entire 
resources  and  facilities  for  obtaining  patents  and  for 
constructing  the  apparatus  for  exhibition  at  Wash- 
ington ;  and  more  than  this,  he  had  introduced  es- 


376  SCIENTISTS. 

sential  improvements  not  only  in  the  mechanism, 
but  in  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  telegraph. 'r 
Vail  felt  that  Morse  had  not  acknowledged,  as  he- 
expected,  his  (Vail's)  part  in  the  invention  or  fully 
recognized  his  rights  of  partnership.  Of  this,  the 
Hon.  Amos  Kendall,  the  friend  and  associate  of 
both,  has  said  :  "If  justice  is  done,  the  name  of 
Alfred  Vail  will  forever  stand  associated  with  that 
of  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  in  the  history  and  introduc- 
tion into  public  use  of  the  electro-magnetic  tele- 
graph." 

Mr.  Vail's  book,  which  has  place  in  most  of  the* 
prominent  libraries  of  Europe  and  America,  was 
published  in  1845  and  is  entitled  ''The  American 
Electro-Magnetic  Telegraph  with  the  Reports  of 
Congress  and  a  description  of  all  Telegraphs  known, 
employing  Electricity  or  G-alvinism".  It  is  illustra- 
ted by  eighty-one  wood  engravings. 


©ratjam  £umner, 


Professor  Sunnier  is  a  New  Jersey  man,  bom 
at  Paterson.  He  inherited  from  his  father,  Thomas 
Sunnier,  who  came  to  this  country  from  Eng- 


g  > 

n 


SCIENTISTS.  377 

land  in  1836,  several  important  qualities  which 
those  who  know  the  son  will  recognize.  Thomas 
Simmer,  we  are  told,  was  a  man  of  the  strictest  in- 
tegrity, of  indefatigable  industry,  of  sturdy  com- 
mon sense  and  possessing  the  courage  of  his  con- 
victions. Two  of  Professor  Simmer's  early  teach- 
ers in  Hartford,  one  of  them  Mr.  S.  M.  Capron,  in 
the  classical  department,  had  also  great  influence 
upon  his  character.  He  was  graduated  from  Yale 
College  in  1S63.  In  the  summer  of  that  year,  he 
went  abroad,  studied  French  and  Hebrew  in  Gene- 
va, after  which  he  spent  two  years  at  the  Universi- 
ty of  Gottingen,  in  the  study  of  ancient  languages, 
history,  especially  church  history,  and  biblical 
science.  Here,  he  tells  us,  lie  was  "taught  rigor- 
ous and  pitiless  methods  of  investigation  and  de- 
duction. Their  analysis  was  their  strong  point. 
Their  negative  attitude  toward  the  poetic  element, 
their  indifference  to  sentiment,  even  religious  sen- 
timent, was  a  fault,  seeing  that  they  studied  the 
Bible  as  a  religious  book  and  not  for  philology  and 
history  only  ;  but  their  method  of  study  was  nobly 
scientific,  and  was  worthy  to  rank,  both  for  its  re- 
sults and  its  discipline,  with  the  best  of  the  natural 
science  methods." 

Mr.  Simmer  went  to  Oxford  in  1806,  with  the 
intention  and  desire  of  reading  English  literature 
on  the  same  subjects  which  he  had  pursued  at  Gott- 
ingen. "  I  expected,"  he  says,  ki  to  find  it  rich  and 


•378  SCIENTISTS. 

independent.  I  found  that  it  consisted  of  second- 
hand adaptation  of  what  I  had  just  heen  study- 
ing." 

Returning  to  this  country,  while  tutor  in  Yale 
College,  in  is<;<;,  Mr.  Simmer  published  a  transla- 
tion of  Lange's  "Commentary  on  Second  Kings". 
In  isr>7,  lie  was  ordained  deacon  in  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  and  two  years  later,  he  received 
full  ordination  in  New  York  and  became  assistant 
to  Rev.  Dr.  Washbnrn  at  Calvary  Church,  New 
York,  under  whom  he  was  made  editor  of  a  broad 
church  paper.  In  September,  isjo,  he  became  rec- 
tor of  the  Church  of  the  Redeemer  at  Morristown, 
N.  J.,  from  which  event  he  claims  our  attention  as 
.an  author. 

With  regard  to  the  course  of  his  young  minis- 
try in  this  parish  he  says  ;  kl  When  I  came  to  write 
sermons,  I  found  to  what  a  degree  my  interest  lay 
in  topics  of  social  science  and  political  economy. 
There  was  then  no  public  interest  in  the  currency 
and  only  a  little  in  the  tariff.  I  thought  that  these 
were  matters  of  the  most  urgent  importance,  which 
threatened  all  the  interests,  moral,  social  and  eco- 
nomic, of  the  nation,  and  I  was  young  enough  to 
believe  that  they  would  all  be  settled  in  the  next 
four  or  five  years.  It  was  not  possible  to  pi-each 
about  them,  but  I  got  so  near  to  it  that  I  was  de- 
tected sometimes,  as,  for  instance,  when  a  New 
-Jersev  banker  came  to  me,  as  I  came  down  from 


SCIENTISTS. 

the  pulpit,  and  said  :  'There  was  a  great  deal  of  po- 
litical economy  in  that  sermon/  ' 

In  September,  187^,  Mr.  Sumner  accepted  the 
chair  of  Political  and  Social  Science  at  Yale  Col- 
lege, in  which  lie  has  so  highly  distinguished  him- 
self. Of  this  he  says:  "I  had  always  been  very 
fond  of  teaching  and  knew  that  the  best  work  I 
coiild  ever  do  in  the  world  would  be  in  that  profes- 
sion. ;  also  that  I  ought  to  be  in  an  academical  ca- 
reer. I  had  seen  two  or  three  cases  of  men  who, 
in  that  career,  would  have  achieved  distinguished 
usefulness,  but  who  were  wasted  in  the  parish  and 
pulpit''. 

In  188-1,  Prof.  Sumner  received  the  degree  of 
LL.  D.  from  the  University  of  Tennessee.  A  distin- 
guished American  economist  well  acquainted  with 
Prof.  Simmers  work  has  given  to  a  writer  from 
whom  we  quote,  the  following  estimate  of  his  meth- 
od and  of  his  position  and  influence  as  a  public 
teacher:  "  For  exact  and  comprehensive  knowl- 
edge Prof.  Sumner  is  entitled  to  take  the  first  place 
in  the  ranks  of  American  economists  ;  and  as  a 
teacher  he  has  no  superior.  His  leading  mental 
characteristic  he  has  himself  well  stated  in  descri- 
bing the  characteristics  of  his  former  teachers  at 
Gottingeii  ;  namely,  as  '  bent  on  seeking  a  clear 
and  comprehensive  conception  of  the  matter  ''or 
truth  "  under  study,  without  regard  to  any  conse- 
quences whatever,'  and  further,  when  in  his  own 


380  SCIENTISTS. 

mind  Prof.  Sumner  is  fully  satisfied  as  to  what  the* 
truth  is,  he  has  no  hesitation  in  holdly  declaring  it, 
on  every  fitting  occasion,  without  regard  to  conse- 
quences. If  the  theory  is  a  '  spade',  he  calls  it  a 
spade,  and  not  an  implement  of  husbandry." 

Professor  Sunnier  has  published,  besides  Lance's 
"Commentary  on  the  Second  Book  of  Kings",  the 
"History  of  American  Currency";  "Lectures  on. 
the  History  of  Protection  in  the  United  States": 
"  Life  of  Andrew  Jackson",  in  the  American  States- 
men Series;  "What  Social  Classes  Owe  to  Each 
Other";  " Economic  Problems";  "Essays  on  Polit- 
ical and  Social  Science";  "Protectionism";  "Alex- 
ander Hamilton",  in  the  Makers  of  America  Series, 
(18'JO)  ;  "The  Financier  (Bobert  Morris)  and  the 
Finances  of  the  American  Eevolution",  (  181)1  ) ;  be- 
sides a  large  number  of  magazine  articles  on  the 
same  line  of  subjects. 


taller, 


Three  writers  now  present  themselves,  each  of 
whom  is  distinguished  in  his  department,  one  of 
Chemistry,  one  of  Mining  and  Metallurgy,  and  one 


SCIENTISTS.  J-581 

of  Mathematics.  The  Author's  Cluh  would  exclude 
these  brilliant  men  from  recognition,  but  here  the 
clause  of  our  title,  "and  Writers",  saves  us.  Prof. 
Waller  amusingly  expresses  the  position  when  he 
•says,  "I  supposed  that  reference  in  your  hook 
would  he  made  to  those  who  had  achieved  more  or 
less  distinction  in  what  has  sometimes  been  termed 
'  polite  literature.'  While  I  am  not  ready  to  admit 
that  the  literature  of  my  profession  (chemistry)  is 
4  impolite',  it  probably  is  too  technical  to  come  with- 
in the  scope  of  your  work." 

Like  many  of  our  residents.  Dr.  Waller's  time 
is  divided  between  New  York  and  Morristown,  be- 
ing Professor  of  Analytical  Chemistry  at  Columbia 
School  of  Mines,  New  York.  He  has  written  much 
of  value  ;  innumerable  pamphlets  and  articles  for 
various  magazines,  for  chemical  periodicals  and  Sani- 
tary Reports  and  for  journals  far  and  wide,  both  tech- 
nical and  general  in  character,  among  which  are  The 
Cent  art/  and  The  Engineering  and  Mining  Journal. 
He  has  written  certain  articles  for  Johnson's  Ency- 
clopaedia and  has  edited  articles  in  other  books  all 
of  which  are  to  be  reckoned  as  technical,  but  valu- 
able contributions  to  current  chemical  literature. 
He  has  completed  a  book  on  "Quantitative  Chemi- 
cal Analysis",  from  the  MSS.  of  one  of  his  Col- 
leagues, which  was  left  unfinished  in  1879  and  he  is 
now  engaged  in  revising  and  practically  re-writing 
the  same  work.  Besides,  he  has  written  gossipy 


382  SCIENTISTS. 

letters  for  The  Eveuiny  Post,  and  The  Evening 
Mail,  of  New  York,  from  various  far-off  islands  and 
inland  points,  where  he  has  usually  made  one  of  a 
scientific  party.  One  series  of  letters  was  Avritteii 
while  a  member  of  the  U.  S.  St.  Domingo  Expedi- 
tion. 


fflgU.  jjHtatmarlr,  131). 


Another  scientific  man,  ranking  high  in  his  de- 
partment of  Mining-  and  Engineering,  is  Professor 
George  W.  Mayiiaid,  who  is  just  now  principally 
engaged  in  Colorado,  passing  back  and  forth  be- 
tween that  State  and  his  home  in  Morristown.  He 
has  had  extensive  travels  over  our  own  country  and 
continent,  and  abroad.  He  is  a  close  observer  and 
many  of  us  are  familiar  with  his  graphic  descrip- 
tions of  the  scenes  which  he  has  witnessed,  notably 
in  Mexico,  also  with  the  illustrated  lectures  on 
these  and  other  subjects,  which  he  has  generously 
given  from  time  to  time. 

Professor  Maynard  is  a  graduate  of  Columbia 
College,  New  York,  and  was  Demonstrator  in 
Chemistry  in  that  College  for  a  year.  He  then 


SCIENTISTS.  3^3 

studied  abroad  at  Gottingen,  Clousthal  and  Berlin, 
and  was  for  four  years  Professor  of  Mining  and 
Metallurgy  in  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute, 
of  Troy,  X.  Y.  His  published  writings,  which  have 
mostly  been  of  a  technical  character,  have  appear- 
ed in  various  technical  journals  and  in  the  "  Trans- 
actions of  the  American  Institute  of  Mining  Engi- 
neers", and  in  The  Journal  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  In- 
stitute of  Great  Britain.  Of  the  above  mentioned 
societies,  he  is  an  active  member  and  also  of  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Sciences. 


3£mori)  HSrCTlintorfc,  3L?JL. 


The  third  of  our  group  of  specialists  is  Dr. 
Emory  McClintock,  whom  one  of  his  brother  scien- 
tists warns  us  we  should  "not  forget  to  mention 
as  he  is  one  of  the  most  eminent  mathematicians 
in  the  United  States".  As  associated  with  Morris- 
town,  in  his  beautiful  home  on  Kemble  Hill,  high 
overlooking  the  Lowantica  valley  and  scenes  full  of 
memories  of  the  Revolution,  we  claim  him  \vith 
pride,  in  spite  of  his  saying  that  his  writings  have 
all  been  records  of  scientific  researches  and  not  liter- 


384  SCIENTISTS. 

.ary  in  any  sense  and  that  he  has  never  written  a  book, 
big  or  little,  nor  even  a  magazine  article.  It  remains, 
that  his  many  writings  are  of  great  value  as  published 
in  pamphlet  form  or  in  periodicals  of  technical  char- 
acter, such  as  The  Bulletin  of  the  New  York  Mathe- 
matical Society,  which  is  "A  Historical  and  Criti- 
cal Keview  of  Mathematical  Science  '•  ;  or,  The 
American  Journal  of  Mathematics  from  which  a 
large  pamphlet  is  reprinted  on  The  Analysis  of 
Quintic  Equations,  or,  in  the  direction  of  his  art 
or  specialty  as  a  life  insurance  actuary,  where  ap- 
pears, among  other  writings,  a  large  pamphlet  on 
The  Effects  of  Selection — being  "An  Actuarial 
Essay,"  in  which  we  find  very  interesting  matter 
for  the  general  reader. 


jf.  ffiJHest,  1L1L.  U. 


Professor  West,  of  Princeton  College,  is  well 
remembered  as  a  resident  of  Morristown  for  two 
years,  (1881-1883).  He  was  at  that  time,  the  pre- 
decessor of  Mr.  Charles  D.  Platt,  at  the  Morris  Acad- 
emy, and  mingled  largely  in  the  literary,  social  and 
musical  circles  of  the  city.  He,  like  Dr.  McClin- 


SCIENTISTS.  385 

:tock,  is  a  Pennsylvaniaii,  and  was  born  at  Pitts- 
burg. 

Since  Mr.  West  accepted  a  professorship  at 
Princeton  College,  which  was  the  occasion  of  his 
leaving  Morristown,  he  has  written  largely  on  clas- 
,sical  and  medieval  subjects. 

His  last  book,  just  published,  by  Charles  Scrib- 
ner's  Sons,  New  York,  1893,  is  entitled  "Alcuiii 
and  the  Rise  of  the  Christian  Schools. "  It  appears 
in  the  Series  of  "The  Great  Educators",  edited  by 
Nicholas  Murray  Butler.  It  is  a  volume  of  205 
pages,  and  contains  a  sketch  of  Alcuiii  at  York 
and  at  Tours,  also  treating  of  his  educational  wri- 
tings, his  character,  his  pupils,  and  his  later  influ- 
ence. 

Various  literary,  philological  and  educational 
articles  in  reviews  have  been  contributed  by  Pro- 
fessor West,  and  two  books  additional  to  the  one 
mentioned,  have  been  published  by  him.  These 
are,  "The  Andria  and  Heaulon  Timorumenos,  of 
Terence,"  edited  with  introduction  and  notes,  and 
published  by  Harper  and  Brothers  (1SSS);  and 
"The  Philobiblon of  Richard  de  Bury,"  edited  from 
the  manuscripts,  translated  and  annotated.  The 
latter  is  in  three  volumes  :  I. ,  The  Latin  Text  ;  II. , 
The  English  Version  ;  III.,  Introduction  and  Notes 
Printed  by  Theodore  De  Vienne  for  the  Grolier 
•Club  of  New  York.  ( 1889  ). 


SCIENTISTS. 


From  the  shores  of  Spain,  has  come  to  us  one 
of  our  advanced  thinkers  •  and  writers,  SeTior  Jose 
Gros.  He  is  a  disciple  of  Henry  George  and,  011  one 
occasion,  introduced  that  distinguished  man  to  a 
Morristowii  audience,  in  our  Lyceum  Hall,  giving, 
to  a  large  number  of  people  assembled,  the  oppor- 
tunity of  listening  to  his  own  exposition  of  the 
views  about  which  so  wide  and  warm  a  controversy 
has  raged. 

Senor  Gros  was  born  and  educated  in  Spain. 
He  has  traveled  extensively  through  Italy,  France, 
Germany,  England,  and  a  portion  of  our  own 
country,  finally  taking  a  position  in  a  commercial 
house  in  New  York,  in  1859,  in  which  he  remained 
until- 1870,  when  he  retired  to  Morristown.  Since 
then,  in  his  own  words,  he  has  "dedicated  most  of 
his  time  to  the  study  of  history  and  science,  more 
especially  social  science,"  for  which  lie  has  been 
writing  articles  for  western  magazines  and  jour- 
nals and  also  for  one  or  more  of  our  local  papers. 

In.  the  Locomotive  Firemen's  Mayuzhw,  of  Terre 
Haute,  Indiana,  a  large  number  of  these  articles 
have  appeared.  They  go  with  this  magazine  to  all 
the  States  and  Territories  of  the  Union,  to  parts  of 
Canada  and  Mexico,  and  they  are  connected  with 


SCIENTISTS.  387 

over  500  Labor  Clubs.  The  subject  of  one  series  of 
these  papers  is  "  Civilization  With  its  Problems''. 
Other  subjects  are,  "The  Struggle  for  Existence"; 
"  Confusion  in  Economic  Thought-';  "  Governments 
by  Statics  or  Dynamics";  "  Congested  Civilizations"; 
"Social  Skepticism",  and  a  series  on  "To-day's 
Problems".  In  all  his  arguments.  Senor  (Iros  con- 
siders as  vital  to  advance  in  Social  Science  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Christian  religion.  "No  system,''  he 
says,  "can  save  us  from  disasters  without  clear 
perceptions  of  duty  on  what  I  call  '  Christian  citi- 
zenship.' ' 


MEDICAL  AUTHORS 


AND 


WRITERS. 


CTontitct  m  Sutler,  flft.  3.,  Jtt. 


Dr.  Cutler,  claims  through  his  father,  the  Hon. 
Augustus  W.  Cutler,  as  ancestor,  the  Hon.  Silas 
Condict,  one  of  the  most  renowned  patriots  of  the 
Eevolution,  and  his  childhood  and  boyhood  was 
spent  in  the  house  which  was  built,  in  1799,  by  this 
great-great-grandfather  and  occupied  by  him.  It 
has  been  owned  and  occupied  since  then,  and  is 
now,  by  Hon.  Augustus  W.  Cutler.  The  old  house, 
in  which  Silas  Condict  previously  lived,  is  still 
standing  about  a  mile  west  of  the  present  Cutler 
residence.  Many  historic  incidents  and  traditions 
cluster  about  this  place. 

Dr.   Cutler  has  done  credit  to  this  ancestor's 


MEDICAL  WRITERS.  389 

memory  in  his  exceptionally  successful  career.  A 
member  of  many  societies,  and  associate  editor  of 
The  Neiv  York  Epitome  of  Medicine,  he  has  written 
largely  for  journals  and  magazines,  besides  pub- 
lishing three  books,  which  are  entitled  "Differen- 
tial Medical  Diagnosis";  "Differential  Diagnosis  of 
the  Diseases  of  the  Skin",  and  "Essentials  of  Phys- 
ics and  Chemistry."  These,  say  the  medical  and 
surgical  critics,  are  prepared  with  care  and  thor- 
oughness and  show  a  w^ise  use  of  standard  text- 
books and  the  exercise  of  critical  judgment  guided 
by  practical  experience. 

Many  may  think  that  the  books  belonging  to 
Materia  Medica,  being  of  technical  character,  do  not 
come  directly  within  our  province,  but  we  may  say 
everything  in  the  line  of  authorship  is  within  our 
broad  range,  and  we  are  glad  to  say  emphatically 
that  nothing,  not  even  theological  questions,  con- 
cern mankind  more  deeply  than  just  this  great 
question  upon  which  Dr.  Cutler  has  expended  so 
much  thought  and  labor  and  which  too  is  the  result 
of  his  experience  as  a  medical  man, — namely,  the 
Differential  Diagnosis  of  Disease.  When  we  take 
into  consideration  the  fact,  that  no  disease  can  be 
successfully  treated  until  it  is  known  and  as  it  can- 
not be  'known  without  being  properly  diagnosed, 
and  as  successful  diagnoses  depend  upon  just  such 
principles  and  relations  as  Dr.  Cutler  demonstrates, 
we  can  see  the  value  of  the  work  even  though  we 


390  MEDICAL  WRITER*. 

may  not  belong  to  the  medical  fraternity.  More 
than  all.  we  can  see  the  benefit  which  such  a  work 
confers  upon  mankind  at  large  and  not  alone  upon 
the  healers  of  diseased  and  afflicted  humanity.  Let 
any  one  go  into  the  houses  of  the  poor  ;  the  streets 
and  the  alleys,  and  into  the  overflowing  hospitals 
and  witness  the  immensity  of  the  evil  of  that  terri- 
ble phase  of  disease,  "  The  Skin  Diseases"  of  which 
Dr.  Cutler  treats,  and  he  will  realize  what  earnest 
thanks  we  owe  to  a  man  whose  life  work  is  to  de- 
vote his  time  and  brains  to  the  alleviation  of  this 
type  of  human  suffering. 


.  UavUcr,  fft.  U. 


Dr.  Barker, 'of  Morristown,  has  for  twenty-five 
years  past  written  more  or  less,  from  time  to  time, 
for  medical  journals  published  in  New  York  and 
Philadelphia.  The  majority  of  these  contributions 
have  been  of  a  practical  character  and  consequently 
rather  brief.  Some  of  them  have  been  formal  stud- 
ies of  practical  questions,  such  as  ''The  Vaccina- 
tion Question",  questions  connected  with  Sanitary 


MEDICAL  WRITERS.  3!H 

"Science.  &c.  Of  the  latter,  one  we  would  mention 
in  particular,  entitled,  "The  Germ  Theory  of  Dis- 
ease and  its  Relations  to  Sanitation".  In  this  the 
writer  tells  us  :  '"The  germ  theory  of  disease  is 
destined  to  hold  a  place  in  literature  as  the  romance 
of  medicine,  and  if  it  stands  the  test  of  time,  and 
the  scrutiny  which  is  certain  to  he  hestowed  upon 
it,  the  theory  will  mark  an  epoch  for  all  time  to 
come.  The  present  century  has  heen  distinguished 
in  many  and  various  ways,  which  need  not  he  allu- 
ded to  in  this  connection.  Among  the  discoveries 
and  improvements  of  the  age.  Sanitary  Science  oc- 
cupies an  important,  a  commanding  position,  that 
can  hardly  he  exaggerated.  Indeed  it  lias  contrib- 
uted more  to  civilization  and  to  the  well-being  of 
the  human  race  than  steam,  electricity  or  any  oth- 
er scientific  or  economic  discovery.''  Then  the  wri- 
ter  refers  to  the  condition  of  Englishmen  who  lived 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  tracts  the  ravages  of 
the  Black  Death  to  the  people's  mode  of  living.  He 
sketches  the  epidemics  that  have  prevailed  in  the 
world  at  various  periods,  and  asserts  that  even 
'"chronology  has  'been  changed  and  the  fate  of 
great  and  powerful  peoples  like  those  of  Athens,  of 
Rome  and  of  Florence,  lias  been  sealed  by  the  di- 
rect or  indirect  effects  of  what  \ve  no\v  term  pre- 
ventible  diseases." 

Such  contributions  as  Dr.  Barker  has  made' to 
general  literature  have  had  relation   to   economic 


392  MEDICAL  WRITERS. 

questions  generally,  although  the  preparation  of  a- 
few  papers  on  "  Popular  Astronomy",  "  Meteoro- 
logical Observations"  and  "Fishing  in  Eemote 
Canadian  Waters"  have  served,  as  he  says,  "to  rest 
and  refresh  his  mind,  when  harassed  by  anxieties 
incident  to  the  practice  of  his  profession."  These 
papers  have  been  published, — the  former  in  New 
York  City  or  in  our  local  papers,  and  the  latter  in 
The  Forest  and  Stream.  One  of  the  pamphlet  pub- 
lications 011  popular  astronomy  is  unusually  at- 
tractive and  is  entitled  "The  Stars  and  the  Earth1',, 


a.  Itfuttolpi),  US.  3D.,  JLIL. 


Dr.  Buttolph, whose  professional  life,  as  connec- 
ted with  the  care  and  treatment  of  the  insane  in 
three  large  institutions,  in  New  York  and  New  Jer- 
sey, covering  a  period  of  forty-two  years,  although 
devoted  so  exclusively  to  administrative,  profession- 
al and  personal  details,  that  little  time  was  left  to- 
engage  in  writing  for  the  press,  beyond  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  usual  annual  Reports  of  such  institu- 


MEDICAL  WRITERS.  393 

tions,  has,  nevertheless  turned  that  little  time  to 
good  account. 

The  State  Asylum  for  the  Insane  at  Morristown 
was  under  the  superintendence  of  Dr.  Buttolph 
from  its  opening  in  August  187(3  to  the  last  day  of 
the  year  1884,  when  he  tendered  his  resignation. 
Previous  to  this  he  had  been  in  charge  of  the  Tren- 
ton Asylum  from  May  1848  to  April  18T6,  making  a' 
period  of  unbroken  service  in  New  Jersey  of  more 
than  thirty-seven  years,  during  which  time  these 
buildings  were  organized  on  his  plan,  and  that  of 
Morris  Plains,  with  its  extensive  machinery,  was 
mostly  planned  by  him.  One  specialty  in  the  line 
of  machinery  in  both  institutions,  in  use  for  many 
years, — that  of  making  aerated  or  unfermented 
bread,  which  is  most  cleanly,  healthful  and  eco- 
nomical, is  probably  not  in  use  in  any  institution  in 
the  world,  outside  of  New  Jersey. 

Dr.  Buttolph  was  born  in  Dutchess  County,  N. 
Y.,  and  was  graduated  from  the  Berkshire  Medical 
Institution  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  in  lS3r>.  Having 
been  early  attracted  to  the  study  of  insanity,  he 
made  it  a  specialty  and  accepted  a  position  in  the 
new  State  Lunatic  Asylum,  at  Utica,  N.  Y.,  in 
1843.  This  he  retained  until  1S4T  when  he  went  as 
Medical  Superintendent  to  the  State  Lunatic  Asy- 
lum near  Trenton,  N.  J.  During  the  previous  year, 
while  still  attached  to  the  Utica  Asylum,  he  went 
abroad  to  study  the  architecture  and  management 


39±  MEDICAL  WRITERS. 

•of  other  institutions  and  visited  thirty  or  more  of 
the  principal  asylums  in  Great  Britain,  France  and 
Germany.  At  this  time  very  few  institutions  for 
the  insane  had  been  established  in  this  country  and 
.all  sorts  of  problems  had  to  be  worked  out.  Dr. 
Buttolph  soon  came  to  be  a  very  high  authority 
.and,  in  that  recognized  capacity,  he  was  chosen  to 
direct  the  Asylum  at  Morris  Plains,  which  is  the 
largest  in  the  United  States  and  one  of  the  best 
equipped  in  the  world.  It  was  a  matter  of  very 
great  regret  to  his  large  circle  of  friends  in  Morris- 
town,  and  out  of  it,  when  he  found  it  impossible  to 
remain  longer  in  the  charge  he  had  filled  so  faith- 
fully and  well. 

Dr.  Buttolph's  writings  have  been  on  insanity 
or  mental  derangement  ;  also  on  the  organization 
and  management  of  hospitals  for  the  insane  ;  the 
classification  of  the  insane  with  special  reference  to 
the  most  natural  and  satisfactory  method  of  their 
treatment,  etc.  These  writings  have  been  publish- 
ed in  many  magazines  and  journals,  and  a  large 
number  in  pamphlet  form.  Also  addresses,  deliv- 
ered 011  important  occasions  or  before  societies,  have 
been  published  in  pamphlet  form.  Of  these,  one  is 
widely  known,  given  before  the  Association  of  Med- 
ical Superintendents  of  American  Institutions  for 
the  Insane,  at  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  June  17,  1885,  on 
"  The  Physiology  of  the  Brain  and  its  Eelations  in 
Health  and  Disease  to  the  Faculties  of  the  Mind." 


AUTHORS  AND    WRITERS 

OX 

ART. 


Mr.  Nast,  who  has  for  so  long  been  identified 
with  Morristown,  may  he  designated  both  as  artist 
and  bookmaker.  In  the  true  sense  of  the  term,  au- 
thor, he  may  then  be  fairly  presented,  as  probably 
110  living  man  lias  wielded  a  greater  influence 
through  his  power 'of  expression.  Many  readers  of 
this  sketch  will  remember  the  consternation  that 
prevailed  upon  the  revelation  of  the  Tweed  Ring 
-scandals  and  at  the  question  of  Tweed  himself  as 
he  defied  the  City  of  New  York, — "  What  are  you 
going  to  do  about  it  (  "  They  \vill  remember  how 
Mr.  Nast  with  wonderful  courage  and  grasp  of  the 
situation,  came  to  the  front  and  at  great  personal 


396  ART. 

risk  to  himself  and  family,  threw  with  steady  aimr 
the  stone  which  killed  that  Goliath  of  Gath  and  put 
to  rout  the  Philistines.  They  will  remember 
Tweed's  exclamation  :  "I  can  stand  anything  but 
those  pictures  ! "  Mr.  Nast,  then,  is  a  hero  in  our 
history,  and  the  fact  cannot  he  forgotten. 

When  the  Washington  Headquarters  was  first 
purchased  from  the  Ford  family,  the  original  own- 
ers, by  a  few  gentlemen  who  organized  the  Wash- 
ington Association  to  preserve  the  historic  building- 
and  grounds,  for  a  national  possession,  many  will 
remember  1  low  Mr.  Nast  entered  into  the  spirit  of 
the  Centennial  Celebration  there  in  1875,  when  so 
many  of  the  prominent  men  and  women  of  Morris- 
town  took  part,  wearing  the  dress  of  the  Revolution 
and  working  hard  to  accomplish  the  end  of  fitting 
up  the  building  by  the  proceeds  of  the  entertain- 
ment. All  were  astonished  by  the  result  in  sales  of 
tickets,  collation,  and  little  hatchets,  of  between 
eleven  and  twelve  hundred  dollars  in  one  single  af- 
ternoon and  evening  ;  so  much,  that  the  amount 
was  divided  between  the  Headquarters  and  the 
"Library "of  Morristown,  then  in  its  beginning.. 
Mr.  Nast  had  much  to  do  with  this  success.  He 
worked  early  and  late  at  the  decorations  and  filled 
one  of  the  largest  rooms  with  his  immense  and  hu- 
morous cartoons  of  scenes  in  the  Ee volution  and 
the  stories  of  George  Washington. 

The  book  published  by  Mr.  Nast  is  now  in  our 


ART.  397 

library,  "Miss  Columbia's  Public  School",  and  is  a 
•clever  satire  on  the  Northern  and  Southern  boy  and 
.the  general  condition  of  Miss  Columbia's  pupils  in 
the  time  of  our  Civil  War.  It  was  issued  in  1871. 

Another  charming  publication  of  Mr.  Nast  was 
brought  out  by  the  Harper  Brothers  for  Christmas, 
1889,  under  the  title  of  "Thomas  Nast's  Christmas 
Drawings  for  the  Human  Race".  Of  this  says  one 
of  the  critics  of  the  time  :  tk  His  Santa  Clans,  jolly 
vagabond  that  he  is,  seems  to  radiate  a  warmth 
more  genial  than  tropic  airs,  and  a  gayety  that 
•  overbears  the  sadness  of  experience.  'What  a 
mug'  does  he  show  us  on  the  title  page.;  so  kindly, 
so  roguish,  so  venerable,  so  comical,  so  shrewd,  so 
pugnaciously  cheerful  !  How  seriously  he  takes 
himself,  and  yet  what  a  wink  in  those  twinkling 
eyes,  as  who  should  say,  'Confidentially,  of  course, 
we  admit  the  fraud,  but  mum's  the  word  where4  the 
children  are  concerned  ! ' ' 

Thomas  Nast  came  from  Bavaria,  with  his 
father,  at  the  age  or  six,  and  at  fourteen  was  a  pu- 
pil for  a  few  months  of  Theodore  Kaufmann,  soon 
after  beginning  his  career,  as  draughtsman  on  an 
illustrated  paper.  In  18(>0,  as  special  artist  for  a 
New  York  weekly  paper,  he  went  abroad  and  while 
there,  followed  Garibaldi  in  Italy,  making  sketches 
for  London,  Paris  and  New  York  illustrated  papers. 
His  w^ar  sketches  appeared  in' Harper's  Weekly  on 
his  return  in  1862.  The  political  condition  of  na- 


ART. 

tional  affairs  gave  him  opportunity  for  manifesting: 
his  peculiar  gift  for  representing  in  condensed  form, 
a  powerful  thought.  His  first  political  caricature 
established  his  reputation.  It  was  an  allegorical 
design  which  gave  a  powerful  blow  to  the  peace 
party. 

Besides  the  Hurper*x  Weekly  sketches,  Mr. 
Xast  lias  contributed  to  other  papers  and  has  illus- 
trated books  in  addition  to  those  mentioned,  in  par- 
ticular Petroleum  V.  Nasby's  book  For  many 
years,  lie  brought  out  "  Xast's  Illustrated  Alma- 
nac". 

In  the  principal  cities  of  the  United  States,  Mr. 
Nast  has  lectured,  illustrating  his  lectures  with 
rapidly  executed  caricature  sketches,  in  black  and 
white,  and  in  colored  crayons.  It  is  said  by  a  con- 
temporary writer  that  "in  the  particular  line  of 
pictorial  satire,  Thomas  Xast  stands  in  the  fore- 
most rank.' 


lielu  Jarctr  UraWnj  jflagg,  B. 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Flagg,  recently  a  resident  of  Mor- 
ristown,  has  just  published  a  delightful  and  import- 


ART.  :>><)<> 

ant  book  on  the  ''Life  and  Letters  of  Washington 
Allston",  Scribiier's  Sons,  November,  lSi»i>.  It  is  il- 
lustrated by  reproductions  from  Allston's  paintings. 
Many  remember  the  very  striking  full  length  por- 
traits of  Wm.  H.  Vanderbilt,  Mr.  Evarts  and  oth- 
ers, which  were  shown  in  Dr.  Flagg's  gallery  in  Mor- 
ristowii,  on  the  occasion  of  a  reception  given  at  his 
residence  here,  a  few  years  ago. 

In  addition  to  the  book  above  mentioned,  Dr. 
Flagg  lias  written  a  great  deal  as  a  clergyman.  He 
belongs  to  an  artistic  family,  of  New  Haven.  Conn. 
His  brother,  (leorge,  was  considered  in  his  youth  a 
prodigy  and  his  pictures  and  portraits  attained  ce- 
lebrity. His  style  resembles  the  Venetian  School, 
like  that  of  his  uncle,  Washington  Allston,  with 
whom  he  studied.  Dr.  Flagg  studied  with  both  his 
brother  and  bis  uncle,  and  began  as  an  artist  at  an 
early  age,  painting  professionally  and  earning  a 
living  at  sixteen.  At  twenty,  "  his  love  of  letters, 
and  fear  of  Hell,"  as  he  says,  led  him  to  connect 
himself  with  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  Conn.,  and 
to  study  for  the  church.  After  an  active  ministry 
of  ten  years,  during  eight  of  which  he  was  rector  of 
Grace  Church,  Brooklyn  Heights,  his  health  broke 
down,  and  he  devoted  what  strength  he  had  left 
to  artistic  and  literary  pursuits,  in  which  lie  is  still 
engaged  and  in  which,  he  tells  us,  he  finds  increas- 
ing interest  with  declining  years. 


400  ART. 

.  J,  ILeonarlr  ffiorning, 


Dr.  Corning  has  already  been  represented,  in 
our  group  of  poets.  He  has  passed  much  of  his 
life  abroad  and  has  made  a  special  study  of  art,  up- 
on which  he  is  an  authority.  He  was  for  several 
years  a  regular  contributor  to  The  Independent  and 
The  Christian  Union  on  art  subjects,  and  wrote 
for  The  Manhattan  Magazine,,  a  series  of  articles, 
among  them,  on  the  "  Luther  Monument  at 
Worms",  "William  Liibke"  and  "  Women  Artists 
of  the  Olden  Time".  The  fruits  of  his  art  study 
have  largely  been  put  into  the  form  of  popular  lec- 
tures, which  he  has  delivered  in  many  of  the  large 
American  cities. 

It  is  remembered  that  some  years  ago,  during 
his  residence  in  Morristown,  Dr.  Corning  gave  a  se- 
ries of  art  lectures  with  illustrations,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Morristown  Library.  The  proceeds  were  de- 
voted to  the  purchase  of  books  0*1  art  and  the  vol- 
umes thus  added  were  selected  by  Dr.  Corning.  In 
this  way,  the  library  is  indebted  to  him  for  very 
valuable  additions. 


ART.  4<)1 

IBrrbm  i#lr£orti,  a.  X.  a. 


* 

Mr.  McCord,  of  the  National  Academy,  is.  best- 
known  to  us  as  an  artist,  bringing  before  ns,  with 
his  magic  brush,  historic  scenes  of  England,  pictu- 
resque views  of  Canada,  on  the  St.   Lawrence  and 
elsewhere,  and  many  of  our  own  country,  among 
them   spots   of   beauty   about   Morristown.   which 
other  eyes  perhaps  have  not  discovered  until  shown 
to  them  by  him.     But.  he  is  also  an  art  critic  and 
one  of  those  writers  of  out  of  door  life,  who  find,' 
like  Hamerton,  both  rest  and  recreation  among  the 
scenes  which  lie  transfers  to  his  canvas.       Often  he 
contributes  to  our  papers  and  magazines  current 
news  from  the  art  world  to  which  he  so  essentially 
belongs.      Sometimes,  in  his  contributions  to  The 
Rk-1  (field  J\>/r.s,  for  which  he  writes,  he  gives  us  a 
bit  of  word  painting  that  is  scarcely  less  poetic  than 
the  creations  of  his  canvas.      More  than  all,   Mr. 
McCord  is  not  a  croaker.      He  never  comes  before 
us  with  that  chronic  wail  of  the  neglect  of  Ameri- 
can art.      On  the  contrary,  he  tells  us  cheerfully 
that  the  most  prominent  dealers  in  foreign  art  pro- 
ductions are  buying  and  selling  works  of  American 
art.     We  like  such  cheerful  summer  writers,  bring- 
ing  bright   visions  of  the  future  to  our  world  of 
art. 


402  ART. 

Mr.  McCord's  beautiful  picture,  "  The  Old  Mill 
Race",  transfers  to  canvas  a  scene  on  the  Whippa- 

ny  River.     It  also  makes  a  fine  addition  to  a  little 
\ 

collection  of  " Choice  Bits  in  Etching",  published 
by  Mr.  Ritchie. 


DRAMATIST 


MUUUam  <8>.  Uan  Cassrl 


Mr.  Sutplien,  who  is  now  permanently  engaged 
in  journalism,  is  no  less  a  successful  dramatist  and, 
from  the  first,  has  shown  those  most  attractive  and 
rare  qualities  which  are  essentially  requisite  to 
reach  dramatic  success.  A  list  of  his  more  import- 
ant published  works  will  show  that  he  is  no  idler, 
and  includes  several  bright  clever  farces  contribu- 
ted to  Harper's  Bazar,  among  them,  "The  Report- 
er"; "Hearing  is  Believing";  "Sharp  Practice", 
and  "A  Soul  Above  Skittles".  Not  long  ago  ap- 
peared a  romantic  opera  entitled  ' '  Mary  Phillipse  ; 
An  Historical  and  Musical  Picture,  in  Four  Scenes." 
This  is  founded  on  certain  events  in  the  history  of 
the  city  of  Yonkers,  Westchester  County,  New 
York,  between  the  years  1700  and  1770.  It  was  set 
to  music  by  George  F.  Le  Jeune,  and  produced 


40-4-  DRAMATIST. 

with  marked  success,  June  ;->(),  1892,  at  Yon k era 
and  on  succeeding  dates.  "  Hearing  is  Believing" 
was  performed  twice  in  Morristown  in  the  same 
winter. 

Mr.  Sutphen  has  only  lately  puhlished  in  the 
July  immherof  Scribner's  Magazine  (  1^02  ),  a  poem 
entitled  "To  Trojan  Helen"  and  containing  some 
fine  verses.  This  is  worthy  of  high  place  in  Mr. 
Sutpheii's  intellectual  work.  Another  poem  of 
merit.  "  Insciens",  appeared  also  in  Scribner\v  Mag- 
azine. In  addition  to  these,  miscellaneous  verses 
and  sketches  have  heen  contrihuted  to  Puck.  Life, 
Time  and  other  periodicals,  and  in  most  cases, 
anonymously.  For  the  past  eight  years,  Mr.  Sut- 
phen  has  had  charge  of  the  weekly  edition  of  The- 
Xeir  York  '\\\)rld.  While  at  Princeton  College  he 
\vas  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Naxxan  Literary  Mag- 
azine, and  one  of  the  founders  and  fir,st  editor  of 
the  1'rhicetan  Tiger,  an  illustrated  weekly,  modeled 
on  the  Harvard  Lampoon.  ''Condensed  Dramas" 
and  "  Latterday  Lyrics"  should  also  he  mentioned, 
a  series  of  light  sketches  and  verses  contrihuted  to 
Time  during  the  existence1  of  that  periodical. 

It  is.  however,  hy  his  dramatic  talent,  that  we 
wish  to  represent  Mr.  Sutphen,  and  for  this  reason 
we  expected  and  would  he  glad  to  give  in  full,  \vere 
it  possihle,  "The  Guillotine  :  a  Condensed  Drama", 
which  first  appeared  in  The  Art/oaauf.  a  San  Fran- 
cisco Journal.  This  is  an  extremely  clever  and  witty 


DRAMATIST.  W> 

comedy,  perhaps  the  hest  of  his  dramatic  writings, 
to  which  an  extract  will  hardly  do  justice.  We 
are  thankful  to  Mr.  Sutphen  for  contributing  a  lit- 
tle of  the  laughter  element  to  the  condensed  mass, 
included  in  this  volume,  of  theology,  history,  phi- 
losophy, poetry,  romance,  mathematics,  medicine, 
art  and  science. 


EXTRACT  FROM  "THE  GUILLOTINE." 

Scene:  The  Public  Square  in  a  French  Town.  Jit 
the  centre  of  the  square  /.s  seen  a  guillotine.  Enter 
venerable  gentleman  of  scientific  aspect  reading  a 
newspaper. 

(In  the  first  scene  the  professor,  finding  himself 
alone  with  the  guillotine  and  seeing  a  notice  of  an 
execution  to  take  place  three  hours  later,  is  impelled 
to  examine  the  instrument.  He  adjusts  the  axe  and 
works  the  spring  until  he  masters  the  mechanism, 
and  finds  the  spring  on  the  right  releases  the  knife, 
spring  on  the  left,  the  head.  Finally  he  decides  to 
put  his  own  head  on  the  block  to  try  the  sensation. 
Horrible  !  he  cannot  remember  which  is  his  right 
hand  and  which  his  left.  While  in  this  position,  a 
party  of  tourists  come  along,  armed  with  Baedek- 
ers and  accompanied  by  a  guide. ) 

(IriDK  (gesticulating)— Zswei  ladies  and  gentle- 
mans.  Ze  cathedral  !  All  !  riel  !  Look  at  him. 


406  DRAMATIST. 

Magnifique  !  (Chorus  of  "  ah s"  from-  tourists  and 
general  opening  of  Baedekers.) 

GUIDE — Ze  clock-tower  ees  of  a  colossity  exces- 
sive. It  elevates  himself  three  hundred  and  eighty- 
six  feet.  (Immense  enthusiasm.}  At  ze  terminality 
of  ze  wall  statue  ze  great  Charlemagne.  Superbe  ! 
Chuck-a-hlock  to  him,  Dagobert,  Clovis  and  Voila  ! 
(Catching  hold  of  elderly  tourist.}  Le  bon  Louis. 
(The  tourists  take  notes  with  painful  accuracy  and 
minuteness. 

ELDERLY  TOURIST— Very  interesting.  Eose,  my 
child,  have  you  got  all  that  down.  How  old  is  the 
cathedral,  guide  ? 

GUIDE — It  lias  seven  hundred  and  feefty-six 
years. 

SPINSTER  AUNT  (Severely)— Baedeker  says  sev- 
en hundred  and  fifty-five. 

GUIDE  (politely) — It  ees  hees  one  mistake.  (An 
exclamation  from  Rose.  Ererybody  turns.) 

ROSE  (pointing  to  guillotine) — Oh,  do  look 
there  ! 

SPINSTER  AUNT— It  looks  as  though  an  execu- 
tion were  in  progress.  Baedeker  says— 

ELDERLY  TOURIST  (eagerly) — Is  it  really  so, 
guide  '? 

GUIDE  (in differently) — Yes,  but  zare  ees  no  fee 
and  zarefore  no  objection  in  seeing  it.  It  ees  mod- 
ern— vat  you  call  him — cheap- John.  We  will  now 


DRAMATIST.  4<>7 

upon  ze  clock-tower  upheave  ourselves.  Zare  are 
two  hundred  and  one  steps. 

ELDERLY  TOURIST — But  we  want  to  see  the  ex- 
ecution. 

GUIDE — You  enjoy  ze  ferocity  (  Bah  !  you 
shall  have  him.  For  one  franc  zare  ees  to  see  pic- 
ture S.  Sebastian— ver'  fine,  all  shot  full  wiz  burn- 
ing arrows. 

ELDERLY  TOURIST— Never  mind,  we  will  wait. 
Do  you  think,  guide,  I  would  have  time  to  go  back 
and  get  my  wife.  I  am  sure  she  would  enjoy  it  ? 


rs 


